the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o candlestick_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o signification_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v consec_fw-la chap._n 12._o cont_n adrm_v dist_n 1._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o same_o austin_n and_o more_o clear_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o argument_n analysis_n &_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n command_v he_o to_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o some_o to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o raze_z place_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o so_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o threefold_a distinction_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o command_a john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o write_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v it_o show_v how_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o last_o in_o bid_v he_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o john_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o promise_a reward_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n to_o come_v that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o extend_v the_o three_o forename_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o exhortatory_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v in_o matter_n one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o excellent_a next_o to_o which_o be_v that_o unto_o smyrna_n but_o the_o seven_o unto_o laodicea_n be_v the_o sharp_a a_o common_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v before_o all_o take_v from_o the_o forego_n glorious_a form_n of_o christ_n a_o general_a epiphonema_n be_v add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n provoke_v they_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o special_a promise_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a apparition_n of_o christ_n this_o chapter_n do_v contain_v the_o first_o four_o epistle_n namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n philadelphia_n and_o thiatyra_n epistle_n the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o chapter_n have_v four_o part_n the_o analysis_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n narration_n exhortation_n and_o acclamation_n of_o promise_n annex_v or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o they_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o each_o angel_n three_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o destruction_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n &_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v sound_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n a_o messenger_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o send_v which_o proper_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o title_n christ_n here_o honour_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v their_o dignity_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n 14_o heb._n 2_o 14_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o falvation_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n but_o faithful_o to_o demit_fw-la themselves_z to_o their_o pastoral_a ministries_n moreover_o touch_v these_o epistle_n they_o concern_v not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o conclusion_n all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o by_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o write_v to_o this_o church_n either_o because_o it_o lie_v near_a patmos_n as_o abraham_n ortelius_n in_o his_o ancient_a description_n of_o grecia_n show_v or_o else_o for_o the_o eminency_n &_o greatness_n thereof_o &_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o john_n then_o the_o rest_n ephesus_n whither_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n history_n mention_v not_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n not_o indeed_o do_v christ_n name_v he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a teacher_n as_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v succeed_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o timothy_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n shall_v lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n homerus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o timothy_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n exile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v he_o as_o alcazar_n maintain_v against_o lyra_n ribera_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o sometime_o the_o very_o best_a do_v fail_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a again_o it_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o teacher_n to_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n but_o now_o whither_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o bishop_n for_o which_o christ_n threaten_v destruction_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a as_o aleasar_n pretend_v let_v himself_o look_v to_o it_o write_v christ_n tell_v john_n word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v
sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a
prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o show_v be_v about_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o domitian_n or_o the_o ninety_o six_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o last_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n and_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v only_o of_o future_a thing_n and_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v afterward_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o precise_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o thing_n pass_v intermingle_v for_o almost_o in_o three_o place_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o require_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o some_o thing_n past_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n with_o the_o manchild_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plain_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o ascension_n which_o vision_n therefore_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o five_o king_n before_o the_o revelation_n last_o in_o chap._n 20._o touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n a_o few_o year_n to_o wit_n twenty_o five_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jewish_a nation_n go_v before_o the_o revelation_n for_o satan_n do_v not_o cease_v through_o the_o jew_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v dissipate_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o place_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o continue_a vision_n distinct_a the_o revelation_n be_v not_o one_o continue_a vision_n but_o distinct_a yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o reveal_v at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v many_o distinct_a vision_n to_o wit_n seven_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sight_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v erewhile_o show_v in_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o least_o i_o shall_v go_v too_o far_o from_o other_o interpreter_n i_o retain_v the_o sevenfold_a number_n which_o be_v familiar_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v i_o vary_v save_o only_a in_o the_o seven_o vision_n to_o which_o why_o i_o rather_o join_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o to_o the_o sixth_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o evident_a trace_n of_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v throughout_o in_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v chap._n 1.10_o whither_o john_n see_v they_o in_o seven_o time_n and_o ecstasy_n or_o in_o few_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o see_v he_o all_o in_o one_o place_n but_o something_n in_o patmos_n something_n in_o heaven_n something_n at_o the_o sea-shoare_n something_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o something_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v partly_o against_o the_o new_a feign_a consequence_n of_o the_o inquirer_n partly_o against_o that_o receive_a error_n as_o if_o one_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v observe_v in_o this_o book_n from_o which_o supposition_n many_o thing_n will_v necessary_a be_v confuse_o explicate_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o austin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o revelation_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n manner_n the_o revelation_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o divers_a vision_n by_o change_a type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o which_o thing_n that_o often_o iterate_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a argument_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n not_o by_o anticipation_n as_o common_o it_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o a_o right_a order_n of_o history_n now_o lest_o this_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v idle_a or_o unprofitable_a the_o follow_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v add_v four_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o diverse_o speak_v as_o which_o collado_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o former_a vision_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o obscure_a former_a the_o latter_a vision_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a bring_v clear_a light_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o right_o observe_v they_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o second_o vision_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n especial_o the_o five_o latter_a touch_v the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o locust_n torment_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v man_n the_o army_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n but_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v obscure_a chap._n 11._o &_o 13._o but_o most_o clear_a chap._n 17._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n but_o more_o clear_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o of_o the_o five_o vision_n by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n but_o most_o clear_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o seven_o history_n the_o period_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o same_o history_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o speak_v not_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a event_n be_v again_o iterate_v but_o because_o the_o self_n same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o different_a history_n more_o know_v &_o sometime_o also_o the_o same_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o more_o manifest_a type_n for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n the_o blacke-horse_n denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n after_o constantine_n time_n the_o pale-horse_n have_v death_n fit_v on_o and_o draw_v hell_n after_o he_o the_o church_n sick_a even_o unto_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o trumpet_n the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o represent_v yet_o more_o special_o the_o decline_a corruption_n and_o last_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n her_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v her_o ruin_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n six_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a but_o some_o indeed_o the_o whole_a vision_n the_o period_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o vision_n other_o some_o certain_a distance_n for_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v by_o four_o distance_n afterward_o i_o call_v they_o four_o period_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o four_o remarkable_a distance_n or_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n church_n there_o be_v four_o distance_n of_o the_o period_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o first_o distance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o peace_n bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n the_o second_o distance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n reign_v and_o riot_v under_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n in_o boniface_n iii_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a in_o mahumet_n six_o year_n after_o of_o which_o distance_n hierom_n after_o say_v he_o the_o church_n come_v under_o christian_a prince_n malchi_n tom._n 2._o in_o
all_o time_n shall_v continual_o read_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rom_n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v show_v who_o he_o be_v who_o john_n see_v he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n &_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v vers_n 11._o the_o mystery_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o they_o so_o again_o chap._n 17.7_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o the_o mysticallsfignification_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o he_o cale_v the_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n like_v unto_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n because_o like_a as_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n be_v set_v up_o into_o the_o candlestike_a even_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o least_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o stumble_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n hence_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n best_o interprete_v itself_o for_o what_o be_v before_o more_o dark_o speak_v be_v now_o clear_o unfold_v so_o christ_n open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o vision_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v obscure_a be_v now_o make_v plain_a by_o its_o own_o interpretation_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v clear_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_o speak_v not_o withstand_v if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v it_o that_o of_o austin_n will_v appear_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o most_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n plain_o expound_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o angel_n the_o candlestick_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o gen._n 41_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o cont._n adim_v c._n 12._o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o name_n sign_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o plain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o hence_o augustine_n open_v the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n only_o thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o even_o aloasar_n a_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n touch_v dark_a sentence_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o institute_v only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a sentence_n the_o other_o such_o as_o real_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o contain_v as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o christ_n institute_v these_o sign_n to_o that_o end_n second_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o institute_v mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o appoint_v such_o sign_n as_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v first_o answer_v alcasars_n argument_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o include_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v no_o such_o inclusion_n but_o the_o new_a popish_a church_n in_o so_o teach_v be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o sign_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v seal_n confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v institute_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o god_n alone_o another_o expositor_n deni_v 1._o ho_o in_o the_o revel_n chap._n 1._o that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o those_o candlestick_n do_v not_o signify_v but_o be_v real_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n do_v not_o denote_v but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o angel_n but_o both_o be_v false_a first_o because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o candlestick_n or_o star_n second_o if_o the_o candlestick_n and_o star_n be_v true_o church_n and_o angel_n than_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v require_v john_n to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o present_a with_o he_o in_o patmos_n three_o because_o then_o the_o word_n the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n shall_v be_v regular_a expression_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v and_o true_o for_o they_o be_v term_n of_o disparity_n what_o then_o the_o metaphor_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o copulative_a be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o expound_v to_o they_o a_o vision_n but_o institute_v asacrament_n now_o howsoever_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o metonymical_a expression_n for_o in_o typical_a &_o sacramental_a assertion_n the_o tip_n &_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v partly_o indeed_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o chief_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o likeness_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n again_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n 10.4_o in_o levit._n lib._n 3.4.5_o genes_n 41.26_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o signify_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v
he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a papacy_n the_o church_n preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n though_o the_o romish_a papacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n abound_v in_o all_o ungodliness_n idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v visible_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o answer_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o kill_n and_o martyr_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n who_o worship_v god_n a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o balaamite_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o elias_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o day_n here_o he_o further_o amplify_v their_o constancy_n by_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o continual_o draw_v forth_o the_o christian_n to_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a torment_n as_o appear_v by_o antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o not_o long_a before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o of_o pergamus_n and_o so_o be_v name_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o who_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o history_n who_o he_o be_v arethas_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o church_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o some_o say_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o by_o fire_n torture_v to_o death_n andreas_n write_v that_o he_o have_v read_v sometime_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o antipas_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o perform_v his_o charge_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o like_a punishment_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bond_n and_o threaten_v to_o be_v torture_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v even_o or_o also_o in_o those_o day_n which_o amplify_v the_o former_a persecution_n during_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v constant_a although_o antipas_n have_v already_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v who_o be_v or_o who_o deny_v i_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o four_o amplification_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n or_o a_o further_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o pergamus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v pergamus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v sometime_o or_o for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a nest_n and_o where_o he_o continual_o inhabit_v for_o as_o arethas_n witness_v pergamus_n be_v more_o give_v to_o idolatry_n than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n hell_n indeed_o proper_o be_v satan_n dwell_v place_n notwithstanding_o he_o also_o dwell_v and_o reighn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o by_o their_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a action_n do_v enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o a_o house_n for_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o live_v there_o where_o satan_n dwell_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o worship_n christ_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v let_v we_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v any_o abode_n among_o we_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n and_o here_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fayling_n the_o which_o christ_n see_v though_o man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n perfect_a and_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o good_a together_o for_o which_o infirmity_n albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o but_o in_o mercy_n pass_v they_o by_o notwithstanding_o he_o disalow_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o require_v a_o amendment_n thereof_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o thing_n comparitive_o not_o as_o be_v few_o or_o small_a in_o themselves_o but_o either_o as_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o ungodly_a man_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o clemency_n he_o account_v they_o but_o as_o few_o thus_o the_o lord_n lessen_v as_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n yet_o so_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o in_o they_o but_o the_o rather_o amend_v they_o for_o a_o few_o evil_n be_v soon_o reform_v then_o many_o lesser_a vice_n be_v more_o easy_o correct_v than_o great_a now_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v be_v their_o remissness_n in_o not_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n against_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n now_o whether_o these_o be_v divers_a sect_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o balaam_n mention_v in_o numb_a 22.23.24.25_o permit_v christian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v hire_v by_o balack_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n give_v he_o counsel_n by_o his_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v baal-peor_a or_o their_o god_n priapus_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o do_v fall_v to_o feast_n and_o dance_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o commit_v fornication_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o horrible_a plague_n from_o the_o lord_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o because_o he_o have_v before_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o here_o he_o say_v so_o have_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v creep_v into_o many_o church_n hence_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n and_o their_o officer_n touch_v notorious-sectary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o vile_a sectary_n such_o as_o these_o be_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v well_o to_o call_v themselves_o after_o luther_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v account_v notorious_a sectary_n rend_v christ_n asunder_o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o of_o which_o thing_n se_fw-mi more_fw-mi v._o 6._o second_o notorious_a sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n convince_v &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v regain_v as_o for_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o but_o here_o behold_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n account_v all_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n &_o this_o he_o do_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o 16._o repent_v or_o otherwise_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n with_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unless_o they_o leave_v their_o error_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v not_o secret_o but_o open_o retain_v in_o
not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o name_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o i_o say_v shall_v know_v their_o own_o name_n because_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o to_o know_v this_o name_n be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a thereof_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o each_o other_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n know_v the_o heavenly_a adoption_n it_o no_o man_n know_v the_o new_a name_n save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o see_v and_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saintship_n but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o ungodly_a assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o inward_a justify_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n grace_n justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o profane_a man_n do_v vain_o require_v a_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v save_v he_o that_o inward_o have_v it_o which_o they_o inward_o want_v can_v not_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o require_v we_o to_o manifest_v this_o unto_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o honey_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o taste_n thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a name_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o hebr._n chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o bellar._n castiga_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justifi_n cap._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o sixteenth_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n deity_n xvi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o none_o can_v give_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o new_a name_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v save_v god_n alone_o the_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bead_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n epiphanius_n record_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o alogian_o reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o fabulous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o thyatira_n for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o one_o who_o then_o be_v not_o but_o that_o old_a writer_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o heretic_n herein_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o although_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o thyatira_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o the_o phrygian_n together_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n namely_o in_o the_o three_o and_o nynt_v year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foreshow_v the_o defection_n of_o this_o church_n by_o prophesy_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o deceive_v many_o false_o boast_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o namely_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la harlot_n of_o montanus_n who_o teach_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o touch_v these_o thing_n whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o or_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o but_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n add_v be_v indeed_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o church_n be_v again_o recover_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o now_o say_v he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n which_o flourish_v and_o some_o other_o thereabouts_o although_o former_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v embrace_v the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n that_o also_o be_v very_o memorable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n whence_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n take_v his_o insolent_a decree_n that_o his_o church_n can_v err_v now_o the_o four_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o thyatira_n be_v more_o sharp_a than_o the_o former_a he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v but_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o which_o woman_n with_o her_o follower_n christ_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v nevertheless_o such_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o her_o wickedness_n he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o epistle_n as_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o epithet_n two_o whereof_o have_v be_v handle_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v both_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n of_o this_o see_v chap._n 1.14.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o narration_n contain_v five_o thing_n 1._o commendation_n 2._o reproof_n 3._o threaten_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o promise_n thy_o work_n the_o vulgar_a and_o andreas_n omit_v this_o both_o here_o and_o in_o v._o 9_o work_n be_v general_o to_o be_v take_v both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o in_o v._o 2._o &_o 13._o in_o special_a he_o commend_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
song_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o howsoever_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o 1.10_o eph._n 1.10_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o praise_v the_o lamb_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n he_o see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o that_o be_v infanite_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o time_n without_o end_n express_v it_o by_o age_n of_o age_n this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o fiery_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o adversary_n power_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n this_o company_n of_o angel_n with_o song_n and_o praise_n set_v forth_o seven_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o lamb_n all_o which_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o receive_v not_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o all_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o render_v the_o same_o as_o most_o due_a unto_o he_o see_v he_o have_v obtain_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o however_o all_o these_o title_n be_v most_o divine_a yet_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o they_o power_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a chap._n 1.8_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o riches_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o &_o knowledge_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o author_n thereof_o strength_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a strength_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n glory_n because_o he_o glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bless_v he_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n the_o four_o apparition_n be_v of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o unreasonable_a both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o viz._n whither_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n ribera_n understand_v by_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o fiction_n alcazar_n approve_v not_o of_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o and_o murmur_n against_o he_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n deity_n xxxi_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n here_o again_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o religious_a worship_n by_o all_o creature_n the_o which_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o be_v frivolous_a who_o will_v have_v a_o create_a divinity_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o christ_n but_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n do_v more_o shameful_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o attribute_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o image_n &c_n &c_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a heretic_n nay_o rather_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v first_o in_o manifest_v their_o joy_n so_o here_o again_o they_o join_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n &_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 1.6_o the_o elder_n by_o fall_v down_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v christ_n chap._n 1.18_o chap._n vi_o the_o preface_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n open_v six_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n wonderful_a sight_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o second_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n take_v peace_n away_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o three_o a_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n at_o the_o four_o a_o pale_a horse_n have_v death_n sit_v on_o he_o and_o hell_n follow_v threaten_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n throughout_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n appear_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o sixth_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o last_o sign_n do_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n continue_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o dark_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o seal_n the_o open_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o great_o desire_v by_o all_o creature_n but_o by_o they_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v precise_o therefore_o to_o define_v as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o certain_a event_n prefigure_v in_o such_o dark_a type_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n notwithstanding_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n i_o think_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o general_a way_n gather_v that_o wherein_o most_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o one_o viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o by_o and_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o cross_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n furthermore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o particular_a event_n follow_v as_o by_o rule_v our_o former_a method_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o general_a vision_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n or_o part_n of_o which_o as_o the_o second_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o so_o always_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o three_o the_o which_o act_v now_o follow_v the_o first_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n unto_o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o belong_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n &_o of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n both_o under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o arian_n heretic_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n the_o second_o be_v a_o comfort_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v safe_o keep_v under_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n to_o be_v full_o glorify_v a_o little_a while_n after_o v._o 9.10.11_o the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a oppression_n &_o more_o grievous_a trouble_n to_o
befall_v the_o church_n by_o a_o fatal_a darken_n of_o doctrine_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o of_o teacher_n &_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12.13_o follow_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o last_o in_o the_o four_o act_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v his_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n their_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n five_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n be_v not_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o follow_a wherein_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o final_a deliverance_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n obscure_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_v thus_o we_o have_v manifest_v the_o part_n &_o logical_a resolution_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o vision_n the_o i_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n concern_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o conquer_a 1_o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v hitherto_o the_o lamb_n hold_v the_o book_n shut_v until_o the_o heavenly_a company_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o harmony_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o in_o gene._n 1.4_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o hear_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n open_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v manifest_v for_o in_o open_v thereof_o he_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v or_o shut_v to_o john_n indeed_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o type_n only_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o thing_n both_o from_o history_n and_o event_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 4.7_o we_o need_v not_o here_o with_o lyra_n and_o other_o inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v mark_n matthew_n or_o james_n the_o first_o suppose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o three_o do_v in_o order_n invite_v john_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o behold_v these_o wonder_n for_o he_o stand_v off_o for_o reverence_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o write_v down_o what_o he_o see_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o public_a crier_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o person_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o &_o the_o other_o beast_n say_v unto_o john_n and_o we_o come_v and_o see_v require_v hereby_o great_a attention_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o herein_o no_o other_o my_o sterie_n be_v contain_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a but_o whence_o come_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o book_n or_o seal_v if_o out_o of_o the_o book_n than_o this_o horseman_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o be_v there_o both_o write_v and_o reveal_v to_o john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o set_v on_o the_o margin_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_n close_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n fold_v up_o together_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o seal_v letter_n if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n than_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o book_n like_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o letter_n patent_n the_o which_o be_v usual_o keep_v in_o box_n now_o one_o seal_n be_v remove_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thereby_o open_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o do_v appear_v behold_v a_o great_a seal_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o a_o arm_a horseman_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o seal_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o how_o great_a the_o lamb_n open_v it_o the_o which_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o event_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n consider_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v consider_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seal_n the_o spirit_n cause_v john_n to_o see_v these_o enigmatical_a horseman_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o general_a andreas_n do_v just_o reject_v their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o to_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o baptism_n the_o four_o to_o his_o unjust_a accusation_n before_o pilate_n the_o five_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o sixth_o to_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n see_v say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v already_o do_v whereas_o john_n speak_v either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o other_o more_z witty_o have_v distinguish_v these_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o follow_a age_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o three_o unto_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o four_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o five_o unto_o ottho_n under_o who_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v erect_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o three_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v the_o seven_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n during_o all_o which_o time_n in_o the_o diverse_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o define_v so_o precise_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o seal_n alcazar_n a_o new_a interpreter_n have_v number_v up_o fourteen_o opinion_n and_o reject_v all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o suppose_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o which_o interpretation_n we_o leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o our_o part_n we_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o four_o act_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n church_n the_o white_a horse_n shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o this_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n note_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o for_o by_o whiteness_n in_o the_o revelation_n purity_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n nevertheless_o i_o bind_v not_o this_o to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n &_o
persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o red_a horse_n ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v ground_v on_o cause_n both_o just_a &_o good_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o remame_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n sanguine_a fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coepit_fw-la sanguine_a succrevit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la finis_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o church_n in_o blood_n first_o found_v be_v in_o blood_n begin_v do_v she_o it_o have_v she_o spread_v forth_o in_o blood_n in_o blood_n her_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v establish_v i_o say_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o begin_v &_o increase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o their_o blood_n it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o than_o shall_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o &_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n 14.20_o secondlie_o though_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n mighty_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o three_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n thus_o miserable_o to_o afflict_v his_o saint_n for_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o their_o great_a good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a but_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o their_o just_a desert_n for_o if_o examination_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o contention_n coveteousnes_n and_o ambition_n among_o the_o officer_n so_o profaneness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n draw_v down_o common_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o see_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la &_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n the_o black_a horse_n have_v a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n first_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o afterward_o my_o own_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v john_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n our_o attention_n be_v here_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o this_o creature_n as_o a_o three_o herald_n as_o for_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o i_o approve_v not_o a_o black_a horse_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o rider_n hold_v a_o balance_n lyra_n will_v have_v this_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o which_z titus_n their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n kill_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o carry_v the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o balance_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v note_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o weigh_v of_o two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n sell_v for_o a_o penny_n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o jewish_a captive_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o the_o rider_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v be_v the_o christian_n who_o before_o the_o siege_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o pella_n &_o there_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o straight_o and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v not_o by_o type_n to_o cover_v former_a thing_n but_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o know_v jerusalem_n be_v already_o overthrow_v which_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o domitian_n the_o brother_n of_o titus_n andreas_n and_o other_o understand_v here_o some_o notable_a dearth_n to_o be_v prefigure_v andreas_n the_o opinion_n of_o andreas_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o scale_n and_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o famine_n under_o claudius_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o this_o revelation_n beside_o famine_n and_o dearth_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o christian_n who_o ought_v hereat_o less_o to_o be_v trouble_v then_o other_o then_o unto_o the_o adversary_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o only_a event_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o john_n wherefore_o bede_n tyconius_n and_o other_o understand_v more_o right_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n heretic_n by_o the_o rider_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v black_a or_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o balance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o with_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o beautify_v maintain_v and_o commend_v their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o receive_v they_o which_o exposition_n ribera_n also_o approve_v of_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o white_a horse_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o black_a horse_n note_n heretic_n maintainer_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o state_n of_o heretic_n be_v here_o shadow_v out_o church_n the_o black_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o horse_n which_o first_o go_v forth_o white_a import_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n afterward_o be_v red_a of_o the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o tyrant_n and_o now_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o afflict_a condition_n by_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o cloud_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o black_a heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o deformity_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o she_o who_o appear_v white_a before_o be_v now_o black_a by_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o ride_v on_o heretic_n we_o shall_v understand_v by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o blackness_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o diverse_a way_n so_o by_o certain_a degree_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n until_o antichrist_n church_n how_o this_o blackness_n befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n many_o heretic_n make_v black_a the_o christian_a church_n by_o weaken_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n not_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o firm_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n among_o who_o be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n valentine_n martion_n basilides_n and_o many_o other_o who_o madness_n be_v record_v and_o also_o refute_v by_o irenaus_n epiphanius_n augustine_n thilastrius_n &_o other_o these_o beside_o other_o foul_a error_n blasphemous_o oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v overthrow_v all_o christianity_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n the_o white_a horse_n be_v make_v black_a again_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n diverse_a heretic_n as_o photinus_n arius_n eunomius_n macedonins_n and_o other_o do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o with_o their_o vile_a error_n corrupt_v many_o who_o otherwise_o be_v godly_a teacher_n papias_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n though_o these_o three_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n origine_fw-la maintain_v many_o error_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v mighty_o support_v by_o constans_n and_o valens_n infect_v almost_o all_o the_o haste_n &_o western_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o very_o few_o hold_v the_o whiteness_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o the_o principal_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a as_o ambrose_n
persecution_n under_o trajan_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o christian_n by_o sword_n famine_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o horse_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a from_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v look_n pale_a death_n be_v the_o rider_n because_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n hell_n follow_v not_o to_o devour_v the_o saint_n be_v slay_v but_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v they_o howsoever_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n they_o kill_v four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v slay_v shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o man_n then_o live_v in_o those_o province_n or_o else_o say_v to_o be_v a_o four_o part_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v for_o undoubted_o the_o three_o foresay_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n see_v the_o bloody_a face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o her_o blackness_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o that_o which_o ribera_n pretend_v be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o by_o the_o red_a horse_n shall_v be_v note_v such_o persecution_n as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o treacherous_a confederate_n but_o we_o know_v how_o under_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v neither_o polity_n weapon_n or_o confederate_n moreover_o he_o himself_o before_o interpret_v the_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v persecution_n under_o tyrant_n a_o certain_a nameless_a interpreter_n who_o many_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o matt._n 6.16_o these_o carry_v death_n that_o be_v bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n hell_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o follow_v the_o devil_n they_o slay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v very_o many_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n hunger_n that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v with_o brutist_n and_o unreasonable_a lust_n &_o last_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o mischievous_a practice_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v however_o their_o apply_v it_o to_o hypocrite_n be_v too_o general_a and_o obscure_a for_o indeed_o i_o very_o believe_v beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n &_o black_a blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v here_o another_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n shadow_v out_o therefore_o this_o pale_a horse_n in_o kind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o former_a but_o of_o another_o colour_n for_o howbeit_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n yet_o be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o then_o before_o as_o have_v now_o her_o white_a red_a &_o black_a estate_n turn_v into_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n &_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n through_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n she_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o white_a horse_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o red_a horse_n spread_v over_o with_o heresy_n in_o the_o black_a but_o now_o so_o infirm_a weak_a &_o sickly_a as_o that_o she_o have_v death_n on_o her_o back_n and_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o a_o four_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o sore_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o apostasy_n ezech._n 14.21_o to_o which_o place_n he_o here_o allude_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v those_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o deadly_a disease_n and_o paleness_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n when_o and_o how_o this_o paleness_n befall_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o accident_n occasion_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n his_o excessive_a bounty_n to_o christian_a bishop_n by_o which_o indeed_o he_o enrich_v but_o no_o way_n better_v the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o much_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n spoil_v the_o child_n so_o this_o liberal_a emperor_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v bishop_n to_o pride_n luxury_n idleness_n security_n &_o other_o vice_n for_o after_o he_o first_o have_v restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o heap_v up_o honour_n &_o wealth_n upon_o bishop_n but_o special_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n present_o follow_v such_o a_o decline_a &_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n bring_v upon_o she_o i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o her_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v to_o day_n venom_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n malchi_n sylvestri_fw-la legenda_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n and_o jerome_n even_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o after_o prince_n become_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n the_o remote_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o guile_n &_o malice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o labour_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n through_o the_o ease_n and_o pomp_n of_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n &_o avarice_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n hereby_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n see_v clemanges_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o the_o original_n of_o monk_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n original_a the_o monk_n original_a for_o some_o then_o to_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n among_o who_o be_v paulus_n thebaeus_n &_o one_o antonius_n flee_v into_o desert_n where_o they_o endure_v a_o while_n the_o hardship_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n by_o other_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v &_o at_o length_n new_a order_n and_o religion_n foolish_o devise_v wherein_o they_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n hereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n as_o a_o sink_n of_o mischief_n overspread_v the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n be_v soon_o oppress_v for_o now_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v send_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o hermit_n &_o to_o the_o den_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o come_v this_o paleness_n &_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o church_n hereby_o draw_v more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o death_n &_o hell_n then_o either_o the_o four_o sore_a plague_n mention_v in_o ezech_n 14._o or_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n or_o the_o black_a famine_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o end_n moreover_o the_o riot_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n mighty_o increase_v this_o pale_a disease_n for_o now_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a image_n the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n order_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o pagan_n forge_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o name_n only_o alter_v be_v forcible_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o church_n appear_v languish_v with_o a_o deadly_a paleness_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v create_v pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n &_o begin_v to_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n the_o ii_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o
say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n before_o god_n in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o deride_v this_o vanity_n he_o speak_v further_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o god_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n shall_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o god_n who_o god_n have_v make_v 24._o ibid._n cap._n 24._o than_o man_n themselves_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v also_o create_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o heathenish_a worship_n derive_v from_o apuleius_n and_o plato_n the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n a_o great_a earthquake_n darken_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o he_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o behold_v horrible_a wonder_n appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n as_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o the_o heaven_n convulsion_n of_o the_o star_n subversion_n of_o mountain_n and_o island_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a arethas_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o rend_v of_o rock_n at_o christ_n suffering_n 27.51_o matt._n 27.51_o ambrose_n by_o a_o trope_n apply_v this_o horrible_a concussion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v that_o unto_o john_n by_o obscure_a type_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o by_o history_n former_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o lyra_n understand_v it_o figurative_o of_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o be_v the_o persecution_n yet_o to_o come_v namely_o under_o antichrist_n andrea_n therefore_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o most_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o also_o be_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o one_o particular_a antichrist_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v these_o earthquake_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o foresay_a time_n nevertheless_o herein_o they_o agree_v not_o for_o ribera_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v speak_v of_o matt._n 24._o luk._n 21._o but_o most_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v this_o three_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o many_a and_o sore_a trial_n wherewith_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o history_n testify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v exercise_v under_o antichrist_n now_o this_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n part_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a &_o more_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v in_o the_o 12.13.14_o follow_v verse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chap_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v more_o comfortable_a as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a trouble_n in_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o great_a consolation_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n now_o unless_o this_o be_v observe_v howbeit_o many_o thing_n i_o confess_v in_o a_o general_a way_n may_v be_v true_o learned_o &_o pious_o treat_v of_o touch_v this_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o other_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o misery_n to_o befall_v the_o world_n yet_o in_o deed_n these_o general_n tend_v but_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a kingdom_n both_o from_o the_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n touch_v all_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n &_o be_v free_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o open_a enemy_n she_o immediate_o begin_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o division_n corrupt_v with_o diverse_a heresy_n yea_o at_o length_n pagan_a worship_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christianity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n so_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o become_v pale_a and_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o byzantium_n about_o the_o monarchical_a primatie_fw-mi over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n much_o favour_a jovinian_a his_n metropolitan_a make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o where_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a chair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n invy_v this_o honour_n of_o universality_n and_o power_n in_o his_o corrival_n 34.36.37.39_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 10._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34.36.37.39_o affirm_v that_o this_o title_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a proud_a profane_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v any_o such_o scandal_n raise_v among_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o he_o thus_o conclude_v i_o say_v he_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o either_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a priest_n see_v herein_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n be_v the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o gregory_n make_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o he_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pride_n of_o jovinian_a his_o corrival_n be_v repress_v but_o mauritius_n a_o while_n after_o be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o phocas_n and_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 604._o pope_n sabinian_n his_o successor_n thirst_v after_o the_o foresay_a tyranny_n burn_v the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n and_o make_v void_a his_o decree_n however_o he_o attain_v not_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v prevent_v the_o year_n after_o by_o a_o infamous_a death_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o by_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n be_v proclaim_v universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o same_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o first_o as_o platina_n and_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n by_o these_o insolent_a expression_n as_o thus_o we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o appoint_v and_o charge_n we_o will_v and_o require_v etc._n etc._n from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o horrible_a motion_n for_o now_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v obscure_v the_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n bishop_n become_v secular_a prince_n heaven_n or_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n roll_v up_o the_o mountain_n king_n &_o prince_n stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v short_a the_o island_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o there_o place_n by_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o romish_a tyranny_n then_o say_v
manifestation_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n much_o less_o do_v they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o touch_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o their_o dispersion_n it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o what_o tribe_n they_o be_v furthermore_o andrea_n who_o my_o anonymus_fw-la follow_v apply_v certain_a virtue_n to_o each_o tribe_n from_o the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o for_o example_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o seal_v of_o reuben_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n read_v gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 35._o now_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n for_o many_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o antichrist_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o here_o observe_v judah_n be_v put_v before_o reuben_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o because_o reuben_n by_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n lose_v his_o birthright_n so_o at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o pitch_v of_o the_o camp_n judah_n have_v the_o preeminence_n num._n 2.3_o &_o 1_o chron._n 4._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n ephraim_n again_o be_v omit_v and_o joseph_n be_v here_o place_v in_o his_o stead_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n dan_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o day_n will_v have_v to_o be_v because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o this_o tribe_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o that_o in_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n &_o jere._n 8.16_o the_o snort_n of_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n dan._n whither_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o hence_o arise_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n by_o which_o fiction_n the_o devil_n so_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o that_o antichrist_n already_o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o &_o avoid_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v frivolous_a dan_o shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o jeremies_n word_n out_o of_o dan_o we_o have_v hear_v nigh_v of_o horse_n that_o do_v at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o knowledge_n of_o history_n touch_v antichrist_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o also_o see_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v it_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o allege_v such_o foolish_a thing_n omit_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr papa_n romano_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v omit_v the_o vanity_n whereof_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n other_o therefore_o affirm_v more_o probable_o that_o the_o danite_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o old_a they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v jud._n 18._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v with_o the_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chro._n 7._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_fw-mi what_o do_v better_a suit_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o for_o dan_n signify_v to_o judge_v now_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n &_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n parasite_n make_v he_o to_o be_v this_o antichristian_a dan_n or_o judge_v see_v gratian_n distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n &_o of_o their_o blessedness_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n &_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o might_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o multitude_n lyraes_n opinion_n touch_v this_o multitude_n a_o great_a multitude_n lyra_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o martyr_n only_o who_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o 9_o verse_n that_o the_o multitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v it_o other_o man_n opinion_n about_o it_o that_o as_o before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o here_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v seal_n beside_o john_n see_v the_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o great_a multitude_n he_o see_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a multitude_n note_v the_o militant_a church_n so_o this_o here_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o how_o do_v john_n so_o sudden_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o any_o interpreter_n but_o the_o method_n by_o i_o propound_v do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n do_v cohere_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 6.12.13.14_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o three_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a accord_v with_o what_o be_v describe_v in_o 15.16.17_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n touch_v the_o cry_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o four_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n by_o parallel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o parallel_n of_o act_n the_o three_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o have_v now_o do_v a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n shall_v seal_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a commotion_n &_o will_v always_o keep_v and_o
preserve_v they_o safe_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n parallel_v of_o act_n four_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14.15.16.17_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o horrible_a howl_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a &_o seal_a one_o former_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n now_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n sing_v with_o joyful_a harmony_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n for_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o by_o which_o double_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n the_o coherence_n do_v appear_v as_o also_o hereby_o we_o understand_v both_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o i_o see_v the_o transitory_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a act_n from_o the_o former_a therefore_o these_o word_n after_o this_o do_v denote_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v before_o indeed_o he_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o afterward_o he_o see_v this_o innumerable_a multitude_n moreover_o the_o former_a be_v seal_v viz._n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o latter_a sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o church_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n furthermore_o five_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o multitude_n 1._o who_o how_o great_a where_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o multitude_n it_o be_v v._o 2.2_o what_o they_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o lamb._n v._n 10.11.12_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v the_o martyr_n &_o faithful_a before_o seal_v v._o 13.14_o 4._o what_o their_o happiness_n be_v ver_fw-la 15.16_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a felicity_n v._o 17._o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o john_n erewhile_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n as_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o preserve_v by_o christ_n during_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n of_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n from_o the_o sixhunder_v year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o multitude_n be_v great_a &_o innumerable_a as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o forename_a person_n viz._n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o which_o number_n although_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o certain_a and_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v great_a &_o can_v be_v reckon_v by_o any_o creature_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o such_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o nation_n thus_o also_o the_o church_n in_o chap._n 5.9_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o nation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o this_o multitude_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o every_o tribe_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o stand_n denote_v their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n count_v solomon_n servant_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o continual_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o this_o stand_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o dreadful_a cry_n of_o reprobate_n who_o can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n their_o heavenly_a purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o who_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v chap._n 6.11_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n be_v command_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n moreover_o palm_n be_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o gregory_n observe_v these_o palm_n which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o martyr_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v with_o ribera_n attribute_v this_o reward_n to_o any_o meritorious_a work_n see_v a_o far_a other_o meritious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o this_o multitude_n do_v they_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n elder_n &_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v joyfullie_o to_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o even_o now_o say_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o ungodly_a under_o their_o plague_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o most_o certain_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o be_v joyful_a indeed_o and_o desirable_a unto_o the_o godly_a now_o under_o affliction_n but_o doleful_a and_o curse_a to_o the_o wicked_a now_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v good_a thing_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n this_o acclamation_n be_v not_o a_o wish_a salvation_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o subject_n desire_v prosperity_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o cry_v let_v the_o king_n live_v but_o a_o shout_n for_o joy_n &_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o man_n salvation_n or_o bless_a immortality_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wish_n but_o a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o ascribe_v not_o our_o salvation_n receive_v to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o beza_n to_o express_v this_o sense_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o salvation_n from_o our_o god_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o his_o 11_o sermon_n concern_v the_o saint_n they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n all_o fiery_a trial_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n therefore_o &_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a celebration_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o celestial_a company_n as_o the_o angel_n elder_n and_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o do_v join_v in_o sing_v with_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n &_o seal_a one_o and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n a_o gesture_n of_o suppliant_n who_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o most_o
happiness_n in_o a_o fourfold_a degree_n first_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n with_o he_o second_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n &_o night_n that_o be_v they_o always_o worship_v he_o in_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n this_o service_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o chap._n 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n viz._n a_o material_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o three_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v cover_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shadow_n &_o under_o who_o wing_n they_o shall_v safe_o &_o sweet_o rest_v themselves_o the_o latin_a version_n render_v it_o shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o the_o which_o beza_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n follow_v and_o not_o a_o miss_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o the_o two_o former_a degree_n note_v their_o positive_a good_a the_o two_o latter_a the_o evil_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 49.10_o for_o hunger_n thirst_n &_o heat_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n want_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o as_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o glory_n signifyes_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o want_v of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o the_o four_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v for_o persecution_n matt._n 13.21_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n &_o freedom_n from_o former_a defect_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o who_o be_v both_o a_o saviour_n in_o redeem_v they_o and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o food_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v another_o viz._n satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o nor_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o lamb_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o mother_n who_o not_o only_o lay_v their_o infant_n cry_v for_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o wipe_v of_o their_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o also_o see_v chap._n deity_n xxxiii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n 21.4_o now_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o xxxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o elect_a with_o life_n eternal_a &_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v jehovah_n god_n isai_n 49.10_o psal_n 23.1.2_o ezech._n 34.14.15_o but_o this_o the_o lamb_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o feed_v the_o elect_a be_v the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o 49.10_o but_o the_o lamb_n feed_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n isai_n 25.9.10_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n on_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v in_o chap._n viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o vision_n concern_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v more_o dreadful_a apparition_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v prefigure_v but_o what_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v herein_o they_o much_o differ_v for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n full_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o except_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v the_o observation_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o a_o lead_a star_n unto_o we_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o likewise_o this_o three_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 11.17_o whence_o we_o gather_v for_o tertaine_v that_o here_o again_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v represent_v under_o new_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o vision_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n universal_a the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v universal_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v also_o universal_a consist_v of_o four_o act_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a vision_n prefigure_v the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v what_o battle_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n also_o comfort_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n in_o that_o the_o type_n be_v different_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o clear_o represent_v some_o special_a event_n to_o wit_n the_o apostasy_n of_o certain_a eminent_a teacher_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a analogy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 27.13_o &_o 58.1_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o and_o last_o the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v &_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o than_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n iii_o the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n iii_o not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o before_o but_o furthermore_o it_o describe_v the_o rise_n &_o reign_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o western_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o of_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o eastern_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o horseman_n and_o withal_o it_o deplore_v the_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o these_o two_o enemy_n shall_v afflict_v both_o the_o church_n and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o act_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1382_o year_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1482._o in_o chapter_n viii_o &_o ix_o the_o second_o act_n subalternate_a to_o the_o former_a be_v consolatory_a teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o both_o these_o antichrist_n yet_o christ_n will_v keep_v the_o book_n open_a have_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o alawaye_n preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o chap._n x._o the_o three_o act_n prefigure_v new_a battle_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n or_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o also_o the_o great_a
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
death_n his_o rider_n and_o hell_n follow_v by_z sword_z famine_n and_o pestilence_n devour_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v sick_a with_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n and_o near_o unto_o death_n accident_o occasion_v by_o the_o overmuch_a liberality_n and_o indulgency_n of_o christian_a emperor_n who_o thereby_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o principal_o by_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n who_o little_o care_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o his_o grace_n only_o labour_v how_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o establish_v their_o lordly_a authority_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o stageplay_n and_o horrible_a idol_n worship_n so_o here_o again_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o this_o trumpet_n under_o different_a type_n for_o as_o anonymus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o gagnaeus_n have_v observe_v the_o sun_n shadow_n out_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o moon_n which_o receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o curate_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o star_n be_v less_o in_o light_n be_v the_o laity_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v by_o star_n bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n so_o call_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 1._o very_o fit_o say_v gagnaeus_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v to_o be_v smite_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v darken_v consider_v how_o one_o part_n of_o praelate_n do_v shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n other_o but_o in_o one_o only_a and_o a_o part_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o for_o many_o of_o they_o neither_o bourn_n in_o charity_n nor_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o true_a pastor_n for_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laik_n also_o be_v smite_v with_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v not_o with_o out_o good_a cause_n complain_v of_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n their_o great_a apostasy_n but_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o analogy_n unto_o the_o event_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o trumpet_n therefore_o appertain_v unto_o the_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o sylvester_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v as_o history_n testify_v yet_o only_o in_o a_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n alone_o and_o this_o again_o serve_v for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o evil_n in_o asmuch_o as_o not_o the_o whole_a sun_n but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n for_o indeed_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a do_v still_o uphold_v the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n so_o near_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n although_o hell_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o history_n thereof_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n by_o this_o exclamation_n the_o angel_n command_v we_o to_o be_v much_o attentive_a to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n because_o they_o show_v forth_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n of_o montanus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eagle_n so_o the_o latin_a i_o see_v a_o eagle_n concern_v which_o eagle_n many_o man_n dispute_v diverse_o but_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n now_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o eagle_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a unto_o his_o voice_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o allegory_n in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a herald_n foretell_v far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n may_v be_v note_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n predecessor_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n point_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o present_a wo_n wo_n wo_n this_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o commiseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o church_n the_o threefold_a iteration_n note_n that_o the_o three_o follow_a trumpet_n be_v to_o denounce_v more_o horrible_a &_o fatal_a evil_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o might_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o usual_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v the_o church_n be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o and_o 6.10_o wherefore_o these_o threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n under_o antichrist_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mortal_a unto_o their_o adversary_n only_o chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n with_o most_o sad_a event_n in_o which_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v end_v and_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v more_o full_o exhibit_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o rise_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o west_n who_o with_o smoke_n and_o locust_n that_o be_v by_o deceit_n and_o devilish_a instrument_n and_o in_o the_o east_n who_o with_o horse_n and_o army_n that_o be_v by_o open_a war_n and_o violence_n shall_v horrible_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n god_n by_o they_o most_o just_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n &_o flagitious_a life_n of_o christian_n and_o hereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o in_o vain_a now_o here_o principal_o be_v prefigure_v the_o woeful_a event_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o both_o by_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n unto_o vers_n 13._o consist_v of_o four_o member_n i._o the_o apparition_n itself_o which_o john_n see_v viz._n a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 1._o ii_o four_o effect_n of_o this_o fall_a star_n 1._o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o raise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o with_o the_o smoke_n he_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n vers_fw-la 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n he_o bring_v forth_o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 3._o iii_o the_o locust_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a adjunct_n first_o from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v vers_n 3._o but_o limit_v by_o god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o in_o the_o degree_n of_o hurt_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o torment_v 3._o in_o the_o time_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n vers_fw-la 5._o second_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o hurt_v which_o shall_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o vers_fw-la 6._o three_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n they_o be_v like_a to_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n second_o touch_v their_o member_n and_o habit_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10_o and_o last_o touch_v their_o head_n or_o king_n call_v abaddon_n vers_fw-la 11._o iv_o a_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n end_v the_o calamity_n
&_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n in_o they_o that_o peerish_v explain_v the_o 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o explain_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v establish_v his_o power_n by_o cunning_a and_o diabolical_a deceit_n second_o by_o his_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o not_o be_v seal_v three_o that_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v inevitable_o perish_v &_o run_v into_o destruction_n four_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o just_a because_o they_o cast_v off_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o delight_v in_o popish_a dream_n and_o lie_v last_o that_o under_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o sound_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n as_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o the_o locust_n power_n we_o have_v hear_v here_o be_v add_v a_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_n they_o also_o a_o three_o limitation_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n behold_v the_o wonderful_a lenity_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a limit_v and_o moderate_v their_o plague_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o altogether_o preserve_v from_o the_o mortal_a bite_n of_o these_o scorpion_n insomuch_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o godly_a groan_v under_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o popery_n as_o in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o idolatrous_a troop_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o locust_n sudden_o to_o kill_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o torment_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mitigation_n as_o a_o exasperation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o foresay_a limitation_n locust_n this_o torment_n note_v the_o ecclesiastical_a locust_n for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n then_o sudden_o to_o perish_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o hurt_v be_v design_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a kind_n of_o locust_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n body_n as_o do_v the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o open_a tyrant_n but_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n torture_v they_o continual_o as_o on_o a_o rack_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v speak_v more_o open_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o false_a and_o antichristian_a clergy_n by_o which_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a they_o kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o torment_v the_o wretched_a conscience_n by_o show_v they_o remission_n and_o explation_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n auricular_a confession_n number_v of_o sin_n impose_v penance_n penal_a satisfaction_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n james_n the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n in_o travel_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n in_o mass_n in_o alm_n and_o legacy_n build_v of_o closters_n in_o monk_n cowl_n in_o whip_n in_o go_v barefoot_a &_o last_o in_o the_o pope_n jubilee_n &_o indulgence_n buy_v for_o money_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sinful_a devise_n of_o man_n altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o no_o way_n serve_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o help_v of_o the_o same_o 15.9_o isa_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o lord_n worship_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n none_o great_a than_o it_o nor_o more_o dangerous_a let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o emperor_n be_v read_v and_o there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o locust_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o such_o madness_n as_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o into_o religious_a covent_n or_o monastery_n build_v cloister_n and_o college_n for_o monk_n with_o great_a liberality_n thereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o religious_a order_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v woren_n either_o dead_a or_o live_v the_o cowl_n or_o hood_n of_o beg_a friar_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o find_v or_o hereby_o receive_v but_o a_o perpetual_a torture_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n a_o dreafull_a fear_n &_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o seek_v these_o locust_n among_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hun_n saracen_n mahometans_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o do_v promiscuous_o rage_n and_o tyrannize_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n against_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o ecclesiastical_a &_o religious_a deceiver_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o torment_n indeed_o continual_o the_o fearful_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n but_o send_v they_o not_o for_o relief_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o physic_n administer_v poison_n and_o precipitate_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a desperation_n moreover_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n about_o antichrist_n tyranny_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o rage_n by_o chance_n but_o as_o be_v god_n scourge_v to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o limit_v by_o god_n and_o can_v go_v bejond_v the_o same_o the_o which_o serve_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n five_o month_n this_o be_v the_o three_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o singular_a consolation_n see_v god_n have_v prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o these_o locust_n bejond_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o rage_n &_o torment_n interpreter_n discourse_v diverse_o about_o these_o five_o month_n some_o take_v it_o proper_o for_o five_o egyptian_a month_n or_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o take_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o vandal_n saracen_n or_o popish_a clergy_n bullingers_n exposition_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o mitigation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o age_n of_o locust_n which_o ordinary_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o month_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o locust_n continue_v not_o hurt_v the_o whole_a year_n through_o but_o sing_v leap_z and_o feed_v upon_o the_o grass_n scarce_o during_o the_o five_o summer_n month_n that_o be_v from_o april_n unto_o september_n even_o so_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v define_v to_o antichrist_n seducer_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n no_o more_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o history_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o send_v forth_o his_o locust_n to_o spoil_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n as_o yet_o appear_v yea_o he_o shall_v continue_v devour_v until_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o no_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o what_o be_v five_o month_n with_o the_o lord_n see_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o locust_n be_v hereby_o design_v not_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n or_o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a a_o definite_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n expound_v it_o indefinite_o although_o contrary_a
part_n of_o their_o army_n oppose_v the_o turk_n perish_v in_o war_n second_o the_o three_o part_n of_o citizen_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a war_n there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n two_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n but_o of_o turk_n not_o above_o a_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o three_o a_o three_o part_n if_o not_o more_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v spoil_v and_o overthrow_v by_o they_o take_v for_o example_n the_o flourish_a church_n of_o balestina_n syria_n egypt_n asia_n armenia_n thracia_n pontus_n mysia_n bosnia_n etc._n etc._n where_o now_o mahumetain_v blasphemy_n do_v reign_v hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v short_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v by_o they_o within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n subjugate_v or_o lay_v waist_n mahumet_n the_o first_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o two_o empire_n &_o four_o kingdom_n from_o christian_n &_o now_o in_o our_o time_n these_o enemy_n domineer_v far_o and_o near_o through_o all_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o africa_n egypt_n arabia_n babylon_n mesopotamia_n and_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n palaestina_n syria_n asia_n thracia_n &_o grecia_n so_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christian_a emperor_n bishop_n church_n citizen_n and_o soldier_n which_o history_n &_o daily_a report_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a slaughter_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o bloodthirstinesse_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o power_n that_o be_v faculty_n to_o hurt_n and_o kill_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n that_o be_v they_o fight_v and_o hurt_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o how_o they_o fight_v and_o kill_v with_o their_o mouth_n have_v already_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n he_o show_v now_o how_o they_o hurt_v backward_o they_o have_v serpent-like_a tail_n &_o head_n serpent_n have_v venom_n in_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n with_o which_o they_o bite_v &_o poison_v man_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a way_n either_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o tartar_n their_o manner_n of_o fight_v who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o fleeing_z shoot_v up_o their_o arrow_n into_o the_o air_n which_o fall_v either_o on_o the_o head_n or_o horse_n of_o their_o pursuer_n do_v mortal_o wound_v they_o thus_o they_o kill_v behind_o they_o with_o their_o tail_n or_o else_o of_o the_o turk_n perfidiousness_n for_o as_o serpent_n fight_v subtle_o so_o these_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v by_o open_a force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o deceit_n and_o treachery_n for_o often_o time_n by_o lay_v in_o wait_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o mighty_a overthrow_n otherwhile_o they_o perfidious_o break_v their_o league_n and_o cessation_n of_o arm_n make_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o turkish_a war_n which_o have_v continue_v these_o sixteen_o year_n in_o hungary_n break_v forth_o at_o first_o through_o their_o perfiousnesse_n thus_o they_o have_v hurt_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o with_o their_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o impenitency_n of_o christian_n after_o their_o punishment_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o brass_n &_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v not_o hear_v not_o walk_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n the_o commentary_n 20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o brutish_a dulness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n who_o repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a overthrow_n unto_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o construction_n seem_v to_o be_v defective_a the_o rest_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v shall_v likewise_o perish_v as_o be_v impenitent_a but_o andreas_n well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o repent_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v not_o and_o make_v the_o construction_n plain_a by_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n remain_v impenitent_a but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o the_o complaint_n against_o they_o be_v lyra_n foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o thuringian_o opinion_n lyras_fw-la ridiculous_a opinion_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n above_o mention_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o such_o also_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o some_o infidel_n but_o who_o they_o name_v not_o worship_v mercury_n mars_n &_o venus_n but_o questionless_a these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o lest_o so_o in_o name_n who_o the_o enemy_n even_o now_o mention_v have_v not_o kill_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v john_n to_o declare_v the_o slaughter_n of_o infidel_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n gloss_n alcasars_n frivolous_a gloss_n alcazar_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n in_o misapply_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o we_o say_v before_o here_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n and_o other_o province_n in_o subjection_n to_o turk_n but_o also_o other_o papistical_a church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o their_o yoke_n &_o slavery_n for_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v horrible_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n here_o mention_v but_o chief_o indeed_o they_o in_o the_o west_n five_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sin_n be_v name_v of_o which_o their_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o dovil_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n but_o what_o have_v christian_n ever_o worship_v devil_n 11._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o grecian_a christian_n tyrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o yes_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n what_o work_v idol_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v now_o to_o adore_v idol_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 10.20_o this_o overthrow_v the_o eastern_a &_o grecian_a church_n who_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a but_o soon_o after_o the_o grecian_n be_v thrust_v out_o the_o turk_n become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n against_o those_o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n idolatry_n a_o remarkable_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o idolatry_n expel_v again_o solyman_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o he_o not_o only_o regain_v it_o but_o at_o length_n vanguish_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o those_o of_o the_o east_n suffer_v because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o neither_o see_v a_o description_n of_o idol_n take_v from_o psal_n 115.5_o against_o which_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v either_o the_o grecian_a or_o italian_a idol_n worshipper_n just_o object_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o christian_n can_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v nor_o walk_v than_o do_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n 21_o neither_o of_o their_o murder_n their_o other_o sin_n be_v murder_n both_o attempt_v by_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o history_n testify_v as_o also_o by_o otheir_o man_n oppress_v each_o other_o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o have_v be_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o this_o empire_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o innocent_a in_o judgement_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n their_o three_o evil_a be_v witchcraft_n whereunto_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o addict_v under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o
righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o &_o two_o month_n he_n declare_v by_o a_o auxesis_n or_o amplification_n how_o the_o court_n be_v give_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v church_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n the_o court_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o they_o ribera_n again_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v the_o church_n type_v out_o by_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v these_o thing_n do_v allude_v to_o his_o own_o word_n 12.24_o luk._n 12.24_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v foreshow_v the_o besiege_n take_v &_o overthrow_v of_o the_o city_n &_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o waist_n &_o destroy_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n as_o be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n now_o like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o type_n that_o the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o nation_n for_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v possess_v tread_v down_o &_o lay_v waist_n by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n so_o then_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o roman_a gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v suppress_v the_o romish_a church_n by_o tyranny_n proud_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o god_n the_o head_n &_o universal_a monarch_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n here_o be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o time_n &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o how_o to_o determine_v either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v thereof_o be_v obscure_a both_o unto_o i_o &_o other_o interpreter_n and_o happy_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o still_o be_v search_v into_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o time_n then_o certain_o to_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n intimate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n however_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o ancient_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o caesariensis_n follow_v &_o so_o do_v general_o all_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n viz_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v astronomical_a month_n make_v three_o egyptian_a year_n and_o a_o half_a whence_o arise_v that_o receive_v poopish_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o they_o collect_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.25_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n &_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n and_o chap._n 12.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o which_o division_n of_o time_n be_v also_o assign_v unto_o the_o church_n banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n reve._n 12.14_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a to_o be_v the_o time_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o because_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o four_o year_n be_v end_v &_o then_o forty_o &_o five_o day_n after_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n now_o hence_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ii_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o he_o 8._o ibid._n cap._n 8._o for_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o v._o demonstration_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o spiritual_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o temporal_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v note_v or_o account_v to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o he_o have_v precise_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o false_a assumption_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o constantine_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reign_v spiritual_o much_o less_o temporal_o in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v sylvester_n successor_n many_o time_n affect_v the_o primacy_n but_o be_v continual_o suppress_v by_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o many_o labour_a but_o in_o vain_a to_o hinder_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o 42_o astronomical_a month_n refute_v to_o let_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v pass_v for_o the_o present_a the_o proposition_n which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o false_a because_o that_o popish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o 42_o astronomical_a month_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o consist_v not_o with_o its_o self_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o fain_o that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v effect_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o for_o a_o snail_n in_o three_o day_n to_o creep_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v lyen_fw-we waist_n under_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n moreover_o he_o must_v kill_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o subdue_v seven_o other_o prince_n he_o must_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n burn_v by_o those_o ten_o king_n and_o chase_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o sit_v there_o as_o monarch_n persecute_v and_o blot_v christian_a religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a bring_v the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o i_o pray_v you_o except_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v possible_o accomplish_v in_o four_o whole_a year_n what_o for_o messenger_n think_v you_o shall_v antichrist_n have_v to_o send_v abroad_o who_o so_o sudden_o shall_v tell_v and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o temple_n forsooth_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o three_o day_n the_o which_o solomon_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o material_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o finish_v in_o seven_o year_n nor_o zerubbabel_n scarce_o rebuild_v in_o forty_o six_o year_n yea_o this_o antichrist_n hardly_o of_o four_o year_n stand_v shall_v expel_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o syria_n the_o persian_a out_o of_o the_o east_n i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o south_n &_o prester_n john_n out_o of_o all_o the_o north._n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a shall_v the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o altogether_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o be_v suppress_v by_o one_o man_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n watch_v no_o better_o but_o suffer_v catholic_n rome_n to_o fall_v to_o paganism_n &_o shall_v
event_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o daniel_n also_o teach_v chap._n 9.2_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o then_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a 8._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr â—_o r._n cap._n 8._o when_o the_o number_n set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o 10.100.1000_o but_o not_o when_o diverse_a number_n great_a and_o small_a be_v propound_v but_o this_o be_v infirm_a and_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o luk._n 13.32_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v which_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o matt._n 18.22_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o indefinite_o for_o very_o many_o time_n and_o revel_v 7.4_o &_o 14.1_o 144000._o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v indefinite_o &_o rev._n 9.5.10_o the_o locust_n shall_v hurt_v five_o month_n &_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a reve._n 14.20_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o which_o foresay_a place_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o certain_a beginning_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n i_o will_v as_o most_o do_v by_o a_o prophetical_a mystery_n apply_v they_o to_o 1260_o year_n beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n not_o the_o old_a but_o new_a that_o be_v by_o antichristian_a pope_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o gentile_n they_o begin_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n among_o who_o boniface_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n those_o mortal_a locust_n speak_v of_o chap._n 9_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 606_o until_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a city_n have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 1073._o year_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o 223_o year_n more_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1866._o but_o let_v this_o term_n be_v indefinite_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o &_o undoubted_o will_v shorten_v it_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n wherefore_o i_o will_v determine_v nothing_o of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o paganism_n and_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o his_o tyranny_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o instrument_n manner_n success_n and_o event_n of_o this_o reformation_n serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o when_o in_o appearance_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v whole_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n and_o thrust_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o will_v renew_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o measure_a temple_n in_o the_o city_n tread_v under_o foot_n viz._n by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v also_o full_a of_o difficulty_n as_o who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o prophesy_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o history_n appertain_v for_o here_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o expositor_n yet_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o obscure_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o scope_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o in_o the_o argument_n and_o analysis_n and_o i_o will_v give_v so_o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adversative_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v read_v but_o i_o will_v give_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o all_o pprophecy_n extinct_a by_o antichrist_n tyranny_n but_o i_o will_v restore_v pprophecy_n sense_n for_o the_o word_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o add_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v be_v rebuild_v i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n he_o neither_o name_v the_o witness_n nor_o express_v what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o therefore_o guess_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o beza_n here_o add_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o sense_n because_o christ_n will_v true_o give_v that_o be_v recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o witness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o oppression_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a smoke_n of_o antichrist_n other_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v which_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o wit_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o two_o future_a verb_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o note_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v for_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o somuch_o such_o couple_v often_o signify_v as_o gen._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o and_o smite_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o they_o may_v smite_v i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o jerem._n 9.1_o oh_o woe_n will_v give_v my_o head_n to_o be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o i_o will_v bewail_v night_n and_o day_n the_o slay_v of_o my_o people_n for_o that_o i_o may_v bewail_v as_o pagninus_n express_v it_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v therefore_o to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v but_o concern_v these_o witness_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o their_o prophesy_a be_v a_o difficult_a question_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o whole_a literal_o do_v vain_o dream_v witness_n the_o papist_n fable_n about_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o leader_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v present_a who_o by_o prophesy_v shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o antichrist_n 1260_o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o witness_n they_o say_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o paradise_n and_o there_o reserve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o return_v into_o the_o world_n they_o may_v resist_v antichrist_n but_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o miracle_n the_o jew_n as_o they_o feign_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v antichrist_n to_o death_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o thenceforward_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o christ_n who_o shall_v now_o come_v forty_o and_o five_o day_n after_o from_o this_o fable_n bellarmin_n draw_v his_o three_o demonstration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v because_o say_v he_o the_o two_o prophet_n henoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v whereas_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o reign_v for_o many_o age_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n as_o yet_o come_v the_o major_a of_o this_o fable_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n malach._n 4.5_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o prophet_n elias_n etc._n etc._n ecclus_n 48.10_o elias_n be_v write_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o time_n to_o pacific_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o
under_o foot_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v because_o during_o antchrist_n reign_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v two_o witness_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o safe_a opinion_n &_o suffice_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o month_n into_o day_n day_n why_o the_o month_n be_v change_v into_o day_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v precise_o except_o that_o the_o same_o time_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o prophet_n by_o two_o dream_n god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o pharaoh_n so_o general_o throughout_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n the_o same_o event_n be_v prefigure_v by_o diverse_a type_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n to_o observe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o shortness_n of_o affliction_n the_o great_a to_o the_o witness_n to_o signify_v the_o during_o and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a furthermore_o what_o we_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o 42_o month_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o month_n and_o day_n may_v hereby_o be_v define_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o attribute_v 42_o month_n unto_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o then_o 10_o 20_o 60_o or_o 100_o and_o why_o shall_v 1260_o day_n be_v rather_o appoint_v then_o more_o or_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n from_o history_n past_a and_o present_a than_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o be_v tread_v down_o 34_o month_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v 1036_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o as_o the_o church_n oppression_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n neither_o be_v the_o sore_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v whole_o under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a &_o powerful_a against_o he_o but_o manifest_v itself_o in_o several_a age_n by_o manifold_a martyrdom_n until_o at_o length_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v unfold_v it_o most_o manifest_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o germany_n yea_o also_o of_o italy_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o ravenna_n mediolanum_n and_o aquileia_n do_v often_o time_n most_o strong_o oppose_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n boniface_n as_o also_o synod_n not_o a_o few_o have_v condemn_v the_o tryannie_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n moreover_o among_o these_o witness_n be_v john_n scots_a bertramus_n the_o abbot_n berengarius_fw-la a_o priest_n waldus_n in_o france_n wickleffe_n in_o england_n as_o also_o nicolaus_n clemange_v &_o marsilius_n of_o patavia_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n iv_o &_o v._o frederick_n i._n &_o ii_o ludowick_n iu_o &c._n &c._n have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n suppress_v popish_a tyranny_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o reckon_v these_o emperor_n among_o the_o witness_n i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v also_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n publish_v in_o two_o volumme_n who_o by_o prophesy_v have_v oppose_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n anno_fw-la 1409._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v most_o miserable_o tread_v down_o by_o romish_a beast_n 67._o tom_n 11._o council_n constant_n sess_v xl._n art_n 67._o at_o what_o time_n three_o antipope_n lay_v claim_n and_o by_o tyranny_n possess_v the_o antichristian_a chair_n viz._n gregory_n xii_o benedicte_n xiii_o alexander_n v._o &_o after_o his_o death_n john_n xxiii_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o horrible_a three_o head_a monster_n the_o which_o schism_n dure_v above_o seventy_o year_n then_o christ_n raise_v up_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n to_o prophesy_v against_o those_o beast_n who_o be_v call_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n have_v swoorn_v safe-conduct_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v happen_v unto_o they_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o slay_v they_o husse_n be_v cruel_o burn_v anno_o 1415._o 8_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o julie_n hierom_n anno_fw-la 1416._o 3_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n now_o however_o john_n husse_v teach_v publicklie_o at_o prage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1400._o not_o withstand_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o from_o which_o time_n until_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v precise_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o two_o witness_n now_o husse_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n foretell_v that_o the_o adversary_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o other_o couple_n of_o prophet_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n at_o argentine_n buâ—â—er_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n who_o be_v divine_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v gane_z with_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n reform_v the_o church_n purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n province_n commonwealthe_n church_n &_o academy_n of_o europe_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n have_v strong_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o beast_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o his_o foot_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n now_o follow_v about_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o observe_v that_o what_o ever_o of_o old_a be_v attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o memorable_a &_o excellent_a unto_o the_o prophet_n &_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o these_o not_o indeed_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n like_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9.13_o two_o olive-tree_n before_o god_n as_o zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshua_n zach._n 4.11_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n jer._n 5.14_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1._o they_o shall_v shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o as_o the_o say_v elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v as_o moses_n &_o aaron_n exo._n 4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o by_o which_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v first_o elias_n against_o the_o fabulous_a opinion_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v to_o enoch_n &_o elias_n see_v nothing_o of_o enoch_n be_v here_o refer_v unto_o they_o the_o miracle_n indeed_o of_o elias_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o attribute_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v elias_n than_o moses_n aaron_n jeremie_n daniel_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshua_n second_o that_o two_o individual_n be_v not_o only_o note_v but_o a_o few_o at_o several_a time_n yet_o many_o successive_o who_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o prophet_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
therefore_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n merit_n eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n not_o merit_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a but_o free_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o hire_a servant_n neither_o be_v it_o contradictory_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n now_o we_o deny_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o to_o worker_n but_o to_o believer_n be_v this_o reward_n give_v they_o insist_v out_o of_o thomas_n 1._o thom._n 1._o secundae_fw-la quaest_n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v of_o debt_n in_o order_n of_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n by_o divine_a ordination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o merit_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o merit_n but_o god_n appointment_n according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o that_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a faith_n work_v indeed_o because_o it_o be_v operative_a through_o charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o work_v that_o it_o may_v merit_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o due_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o debt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merit_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v debt_n howfar_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v true_a among_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o legal_a obligation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v false_a both_o because_o their_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a creature_n neither_o any_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n as_o also_o because_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n i_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v he_o give_v it_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o say_v god_n by_o promise_n become_v indebt_v unto_o we_o this_o aquinas_n himself_o deny_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n simple_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o see_v bellarm._n castigat_fw-la lib_n 5._o in_o prooem_n &_o cap._n 3.14.16_o de_fw-fr justif_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v be_v not_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a corruption_n the_o which_o be_v motus_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o dissolution_n from_o a_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o miserable_a for_o ever_o who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o chiessy_a be_v tyrant_n heretic_n and_o both_o antichrist_n earth_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v the_o earth_n who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o destructive_a law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o wicked_a manner_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sonn_n of_o perdition_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v lose_v himself_o and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n he_o destroy_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o robber_n kill_v soul_n and_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_a sign_n with_o himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o chap._n 19.2_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o destroyer_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n hitherto_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o which_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o put_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o repeat_v in_o a_o right_a order_n as_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o order_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o book_n do_v vain_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o subtlety_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n hear_v some_o begin_v the_o follow_a vision_n but_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o john_n show_v allegorical_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v when_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v full_o appear_v for_o now_o indeed_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v be_v not_o perspicuous_a but_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v appear_v most_o glorious_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n whereof_o be_v keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o save_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v that_o christ_n of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o as_o through_o a_o lattice_n the_o people_n than_o have_v but_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o lowly_a way_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n yet_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v so_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o his_o elect_a now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n felicity_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n felicity_n this_o vision_n shall_v be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v and_o full_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n before_o chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n lightning_n &_o thundering_n &_o voice_n and_o chap._n 8.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o censer_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n pitnishment_n the_o wicked_n pitnishment_n but_o in_o sense_n far_o different_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o now_o john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n allegorical_o so_o he_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a metaphorical_o by_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n voice_n earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n oppress_v they_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heaven_n earth_n &_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalmist_n 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n &_o wind_n of_o burn_a storm_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n our_o tossanus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n &_o melt_v of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a be_v speak_v chap._n 16.18_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o three_o vision_n
and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o four_o vision_n follow_v touch_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v together_o even_o from_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o begin_v the_o same_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n and_o confuse_a order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v till_o now_o but_o to_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sundry_a time_n show_v unto_o john_n in_o certain_a distinct_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o note_v neither_o be_v the_o iteration_n to_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o however_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o event_n most_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o the_o species_n and_o indiviadual_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o history_n much_o different_a in_o somuch_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a be_v in_o the_o late_a clear_a &_o full_a set_v down_o and_o hence_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o vision_n each_o with_o other_o aman_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o remove_v that_o obscurity_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o three_o vision_n therefore_o former_o expound_v the_o first_o whereof_o special_o concern_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candelstick_n and_o his_o admonish_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n touch_v their_o duty_n the_o other_o two_o general_o respect_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n vision_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o open_v by_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o four_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o the_o dragon_n stand_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o persecute_v she_o and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v at_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 12.13.14_o in_o which_o type_n the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o evident_o shadow_v out_o then_o before_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o try_v by_o they_o yet_o she_o sufficient_o arm_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o grievous_a combat_n at_o last_o shall_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o adversary_n this_o vision_n be_v also_o universal_a manifest_o consist_v of_o four_o act_n thereof_o the_o four_o act_n thereof_o like_o the_o two_o former_a general_a vision_n the_o first_o act_n contain_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n at_o her_o birth_n and_o growth_n under_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o also_o under_o heretic_n labour_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 12._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 606_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o act_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a &_o contain_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flood_n of_o heresy_n send_v forth_o against_o she_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_v for_o she_o against_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n vision_n the_o three_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n represent_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n or_o the_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a conflict_n which_o she_o sustain_v during_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n power_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n chap._n 13._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o vision_n the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n the_o three_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a in_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o godly_a prefigure_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o desert_a church_n and_o his_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n through_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v oppose_v the_o babylonish_n antichrist_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 14._o unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o vision_n second_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap_a 11._o of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o this_o whole_a act_n appertain_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v have_v continue_v 1035_o year_n and_o shall_v perhaps_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n but_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o act_n from_o v._o 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o angel_n gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n represent_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o chapter_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o vision_n second_o as_o also_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n 11_o concern_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o vision_n three_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a distribution_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xii_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o vision_n four_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n oppose_v of_o she_o and_o of_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o the_o change_n of_o she_o after_o age_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o she_o be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o by_o satan_n yet_o powerful_o defend_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n nor_o tyrant_n rage_n nor_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n can_v overcome_v she_o although_o she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._o two_o great_a sign_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n v._n 1.2.3.4_o ii_o the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o these_o sign_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sign_n 1._o from_o the_o
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n will_v also_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o woman_n preservation_n from_o the_o same_o he_o by_o be_v catch_v into_o heaven_n the_o woman_n by_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n howbeit_o not_o together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n there_o happen_v a_o cruel_a battle_n in_o heaven_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o dragon_n new_a enterprise_n against_o the_o woman_n on_o earth_n upon_o this_o john_n return_v unto_o the_o flight_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n till_o we_o come_v to_o v._o 14._o now_o only_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o drift_n first_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o she_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n with_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n come_v so_o low_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v no_o light_n neither_o for_o the_o present_a be_v more_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o church_n that_o chaste_a mother_n through_o the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n moon_n the_o church_n vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n covetousness_n luxury_n &_o power_n of_o prelate_n and_o carnal_a priest_n lose_v her_o light_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n vanish_v away_o insomuch_o as_o she_o never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n never_o flee_v or_o vanish_v away_o &_o contend_v that_o she_o always_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n be_v this_o chaste_a mother_n history_n indeed_o show_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v a_o chaste_a mother_n but_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o change_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v already_o be_v show_v several_a time_n &_o shall_v further_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o second_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v it_o signify_v that_o however_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o fade_v away_o and_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o appear_v whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o primitive_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v reserve_v and_o feed_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 14._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o one_o prey_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o other_o that_o be_v see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n he_o attempt_v to_o devour_v the_o mother_n but_o michael_n be_v present_a in_o her_o behalf_n provoke_v the_o dragon_n to_o combat_v and_o thrust_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o arise_v a_o shout_n among_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o battle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v fiction_n what_o the_o war_n be_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n riberas_n fiction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o ribera_n right_o reject_v yet_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n of_o a_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o battle_n be_v already_o fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o woman_n long_o ago_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v other_o then_o here_o brightman_n think_v that_o constantine_n victory_n over_o maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n celebrate_v with_o song_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_n 10.11_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o constantine_n temporal_a victory_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n her_o delivery_n and_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o historical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o allegorical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v right_o interpret_v this_o combat_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o spiritual_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o historicallie_o of_o constantine_n and_o the_o enemy_n battle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o for_o as_o christ_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thrust_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o constantine_n be_v advance_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v manful_o suppress_v all_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o breathe_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n after_o her_o former_a &_o long_a continue_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o captain_n and_o army_n 3._o the_o event_n last_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v explain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n be_v heaven_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n of_o quietness_n not_o of_o dissension_n real_a the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v visional_a not_o real_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v attribute_v only_o unto_o the_o vision_n the_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o captain_n and_o army_n fight_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v satan_n so_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n michaei_n be_v interpret_v be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n now_o who_o be_v like_o god_n save_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o daniel_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o propheticallie_o point_v at_o this_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o battle_n be_v it_o the_o first_o conflict_n consist_v in_o satan_n temptation_n war_n the_o first_o conflict_n of_o this_o war_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v offten_o most_o strong_o sustain_v and_o suppress_v the_o soor_a conflict_n be_v his_o bloody_a sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n then_o michael_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o adversary_n power_n be_v break_v for_o by_o death_n michael_n overcome_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o bruise_v the_o dragon_n head_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 15_o col._n 2_o 15_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o ascend_v with_o his_o body_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n repress_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v up_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o god_n this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o this_o battle_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o the_o which_o typical_a representation_n do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o most_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o this_o fight_n &_o victory_n may_v faint_v under_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v the_o angel_n join_v with_o michael_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v
in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v once_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o other_o plot_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o not_o long_o after_o this_o revelation_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o destruction_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n through_o out_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n see_v therefore_o by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v be_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o calamity_n of_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o this_o woe_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n brightman_n consent_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n man_n who_o broach_n gross_a trouble_a and_o saltish_a doctrine_n to_o their_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o indeed_o produce_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o but_o at_o last_o gnaw_v their_o entrails_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o understanding_n full_o of_o great_a wrath_n they_o foretell_v satan_n fury_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v introduce_v antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n because_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a fury_n be_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n allot_v he_o to_o rage_n in_o or_o immunity_n from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n with_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o do_v mischief_n not_o let_v pass_v a_o moment_n without_o satisfy_v his_o poison_a lust_n on_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v whence_o do_v he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o god_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n foreshow_v the_o same_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o quick_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n but_o how_o be_v the_o time_n short_a it_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n short_a how_o this_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a ribera_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n aforehand_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seduce_v the_o world_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n short_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o like_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o long_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n thereof_o unto_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act._n now_o follow_v the_o latter_a member_n of_o both_o the_o say_a act_n contain_v new_a combat_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a haven_n be_v free_v of_o outward_a persecutor_n and_o have_v obtain_v christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o history_n witness_v no_o less_o storm_n befall_v she_o then_o before_o for_o she_o fall_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o abound_v in_o security_n idleness_n wealth_n luxuriousness_n and_o ambition_n soon_o begin_v by_o hom-bred_n dissension_n to_o consume_v herself_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o creed_n and_o paper_n deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o without_o measure_n humane_a tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o idol_n of_o pagan_n in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v heathenism_n and_o deny_v christ_n then_o sincerity_n betake_v itself_o to_o eagle_n wing_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o whatever_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n here_o follow_v a_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n war_n the_o second_o assault_n of_o the_o war_n now_o what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n will_v declare_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v signify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o on_o the_o dragon_n part_n second_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n after_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o spiritual_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o allegoricallie_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o overthrow_v maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n then_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o plot_v new_a mischief_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o adjunct_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n show_v the_o time_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n the_o persecution_n therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v her_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a jew_n &_o roman_n for_o a_o woman_n say_v christ_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o retain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v have_v get_v constantine_n to_o defend_v she_o a_o new_a calamity_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a befall_v she_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v partly_o the_o overmuch_a bounty_n of_o constantine_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n persecution_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n partly_o also_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n their_o inconstancy_n for_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ambitious_a bishop_n he_o build_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n stately_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n he_o gift_v the_o church_n with_o revenue_n land_n and_o princelike_a treasure_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o may_v judge_v enrich_v they_o with_o excessive_a gift_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silvestri_n in_o vita_fw-la silvestri_n for_o fullness_n breed_v pride_n especial_o he_o be_v lavish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o head_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o he_o set_v a_o mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o build_v a_o royal_a temple_n name_v first_o equitium_fw-la of_o the_o knighthood_n then_o lateranensis_fw-la afterward_o peter_n at_o last_o paul_n and_o agnet_n two_o also_o at_o constantinople_n one_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n furnish_v rather_o with_o persian_a then_o christian_a ornament_n bestow_v on_o they_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o large_a rent_n nepos_n why_o constantine_n be_v call_v nepos_n insomuch_o for_o his_o immoderate_a prodigality_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nepos_n which_o signify_v a_o spendthrift_n or_o a_o riotous_a person_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v call_v constantinus_n the_o great_a because_o of_o his_o victory_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o latro_n a_o robber_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v 30_o year_n in_o all_o pupillus_n a_o pupil_n because_o of_o his_o prodigality_n as_o bapt._n egnatius_n record_v these_o thing_n minister_v a_o occasion_n
i_o have_v wingsof_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o little_a rest_n from_o trouble_n neither_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o kite_n or_o of_o a_o hoop_n or_o stork_n as_o zacha._n 5.9_o these_o be_v unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o great_a eagle_n able_a to_o fly_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v a_o great_a while_n even_o till_o she_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o great_a eagle_n fly_v strong_o lift_v herself_o up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o cloud_n hence_o the_o fly_a of_o a_o eagle_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 40.31_o deut._n 32.11_o isa_n 40.31_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o enable_v to_o this_o flight_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o hope_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a now_o touch_v the_o fliget_n let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o the_o which_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o rehearse_v hearse_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o module_n i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n yea_o i_o have_v already_o not_o obscure_o show_v the_o same_o let_v we_o call_v to_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o place_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n the_o woman_n before_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o glitter_a star_n open_o in_o heaven_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o constantine_n who_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o she_o shall_v under_o the_o cross_a shine_n in_o brightness_n of_o faith_n godliness_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o while_n by_o how_o much_o persecution_n increase_v and_o christian_n be_v hate_v and_o and_o afflict_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o peace_n i_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n christian_n than_o begin_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n &_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o past_a all_o danger_n but_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o sudden_o new_a storm_n of_o persecution_n overwhelm_v she_o cause_v she_o to_o flee_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o length_n she_o be_v force_v altogether_o to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n her_o flight_n to_o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o former_o she_o be_v adorn_v for_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o loss_n of_o her_o grace_n change_v her_o ancient_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n piety_n humility_n and_o christ_n government_n into_o luxuriousness_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o pagan_a worship_n when_o i_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a and_o virgin_n attire_n she_o put_v on_o whorish_a habit_n alter_v her_o visage_n insomuch_o as_o now_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o altogether_o another_o woman_n save_v in_o name_n only_o wilderness_n nota._n what_o it_o be_v to_o flâ—e_v into_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v she_o vanish_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o what_o former_o she_o have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o appear_v not_o as_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n there_o remain_v still_o many_o godly_a people_n but_o these_o be_v of_o no_o account_n and_o suppress_v there_o be_v verâ—e_o few_o if_o any_o congregation_n who_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n altogether_o prevail_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v such_o a_o flight_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o history_n for_o after_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o gregory_n the_o woman_n remain_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v flourish_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o remain_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o of_o old_a i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a sincere_a and_o chaste_a woman_n be_v force_v through_o the_o dragon_n assault_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n have_v lose_v her_o former_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n so_o as_o that_o chaste_a mother_n the_o church_n never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o place_n succeed_v a_o new_a church_n be_v a_o gaudish_a &_o whorish_a woman_n so_o that_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n signifyes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n desolation_n the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o popish_a desolation_n not_o by_o change_v her_o place_n but_o lose_v her_o former_a state_n not_o by_o goo_v forth_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o lose_v her_o ornament_n this_o wilderness_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o remote_a place_n in_o arabia_n lybia_n or_o japponia_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v limit_v as_o the_o donatist_n dream_v concern_v their_o africa_n but_o be_v that_o desolate_a &_o apostatical_a state_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n in_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n apostasy_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o unknown_a to_o elias_n and_o other_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 40.3_o isay_n 40.3_o like_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v the_o spiritual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n john_n see_v a_o woman_n ride_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n chap._n 17._o it_o be_v very_o memorable_a that_o here_o so_o in_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v elias_n unto_o who_o history_n it_o seem_v to_o allude_v 1_o king_n 19_o or_o some_o secret_a nurse_n father_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o during_o the_o woman_n exile_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n spouse_n howsoever_o during_o her_o banishment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v visible_o either_o here_o or_o there_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v secret_o keep_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o his_o name_n although_o so_o much_o do_v not_o public_o appear_v but_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o both_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n the_o papist_n therefore_o ask_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o it_o may_v here_o receive_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v which_o make_v hilary_n to_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n auxen_a hilar._n cont_n auxen_a the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o woman_n remain_v banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n this_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12_o 7._o where_o antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o saint_n under_o foot_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o appear_v from_o v._o 6._o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o 1260_o day_n of_o these_o day_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11.2_o there_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n exile_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o time_n of_o 42_o month_n there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o chap._n 13.5_o it_o be_v the_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o saint_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o
the_o wilderness_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13.7_o chap._n 12.14_o ch._n 13.7_o and_o the_o beast_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o go_v together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o equal_a step_n the_o which_o observation_n will_v much_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v open_v by_o another_o be_v more_o clear_a now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v â—imes_o time_n and_o â—imes_o what_o this_o time_n be_v i_o have_v forme_o show_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o the_o papist_n understand_v by_o time_n a_o year_n by_o time_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o time_n a_o half_a year_n so_o make_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o long_o they_o imagine_v their_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n out_o of_o rome_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o however_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o add_v some_o exposition_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o at_o length_n follow_v that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o safe_a viz._n that_o a_o definite_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a of_o which_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a bibliander_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o chronologie_n the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n a_o time_n not_o certain_a and_o definite_a whither_o long_o or_o short_a or_o betwixt_o both_o in_o which_o god_n will_v permit_v antichrist_n to_o rage_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n against_o christ_n servant_n the_o holy_a law_n and_o true_a religion_n this_o time_n i_o say_v touch_v the_o church_n banishment_n be_v define_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n reckon_n now_o this_o distribution_n of_o time_n be_v oppose_v unto_o a_o twofold_a error_n 23_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o time_n a_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n lab._n 20._o d._n c._n d._n c._n 23_o for_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n will_v be_v short_a it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v remain_v a_o time_n and_o time_n not_o one_o and_o two_o but_o one_o and_o many_o for_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o in_o the_o dual_a number_n moâ—adaim_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o time_n although_o austin_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n take_v it_o so_o but_o both_o have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n moyadim_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n towit_v many_o the_o which_o notable_o confute_v the_o common_a error_n about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o justine_n martyr_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n against_o trypho_n confute_v the_o jew_n who_o understand_v a_o plural_a word_n duâ—lly_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o lest_o also_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o antichristian_a calamity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a they_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v but_o half_a or_o part_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o definite_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o month_n be_v again_o &_o again_o definite_o repeat_v for_o my_o part_n then_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o prophetical_a number_n of_o day_n be_v put_v for_o the_o year_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o full_a vigour_n viz._n 1260_o year_n which_o begin_v as_o before_o i_o show_v with_o his_o first_o rise_v for_o then_o this_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o harlot_n succeed_v in_o her_o room_n if_o thou_o demand_v see_v the_o church_n begin_v soon_o to_o flee_v after_o constantine_n time_n wherefore_o then_o be_v not_o the_o 1260_o year_n reckon_v from_o thence_o i_o answer_v her_o flight_n &_o the_o time_n of_o her_o exile_n be_v not_o altogether_o one_o thing_n for_o her_o flight_n begin_v from_o constantine_n and_o dure_v until_o phocas_n almost_o 300_o year_n after_o which_o time_n the_o woman_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v by_o flight_n in_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o she_o lose_v her_o heavenly_a endowment_n change_v her_o clothing_n and_o corrupt_v her_o chastity_n by_o degree_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n &_o order_n do_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o heathenish_a abomination_n &_o idol_n be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o that_o pagan-jewish_a hierarchy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n rome_n with_o so_o great_a pomp_n &_o luxuriousness_n boast_v of_o for_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o increase_v by_o slow_a pace_n till_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o establish_v for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nemo_n repent_v fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la dure_v juve_fw-fr sat._n 2_o when_o the_o flight_n begin_v &_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v until_o sylvester_n i._o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v martyr_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 310_o year_n from_o that_o time_n to_o john_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o archbishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n until_o the_o year_n 520._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a praelate_n be_v create_v patriarch_n by_o justine_n caesar_n then_o the_o woman_n almost_o by_o fly_v be_v come_v to_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o banishment_n begin_v 86_o year_n after_o when_o from_o patriarch_n they_o become_v to_o be_v open_a &_o very_a antichrist_n when_o i_o say_v phocas_n the_o parricide_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o grecian_a &_o latin_a bishop_n raise_v up_o boniface_n the_o iii_o with_o a_o mighty_a tumult_n of_o man_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o proclaim_v prince_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o bishop_n hitherto_o the_o flight_n still_o dure_v after_o this_o be_v her_o exile_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o long_a time_n of_o her_o flight_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n not_o of_o a_o dove_n but_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v she_o a_o long_a while_n as_o i_o before_o note_v for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v a_o little_a time_n but_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v through_o grove_n &_o great_a wood_n through_o field_n &_o sea_n till_o she_o come_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v by_o god_n therefore_o eagle_n wing_n be_v require_v because_o the_o eagle_n hold_v out_o long_a in_o fly_v 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o hear_v the_o church_n have_v a_o new_a trouble_n &_o comfort_v again_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n while_o she_o fly_v through_o persecution_n cast_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o she_o for_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o but_o his_o vomit_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o woman_n fly_v on_o high_a and_o before_o she_o let_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n the_o general_a doctrine_n or_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o obscure_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v stand_v out_o one_o danger_n be_v involue_v again_o with_o new_a calamity_n by_o that_o oldserpent_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v she_o but_o that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v for_o her_o safety_n but_o when_o she_o be_v near_a to_o oppression_n then_o be_v he_o near_o sudden_o &_o unexpected_o to_o provide_v away_o for_o her_o escape_n as_o here_o all_o outwardmean_n fail_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ready_a at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o special_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o obscure_a water_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o flood_n of_o water_n namely_o what_o these_o water_n and_o flood_n shall_v be_v and_o when_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o after_o the_o woman_n what_o earth_n swallow_v
it_o up_o and_o how_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v that_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v most_o understand_v this_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o which_o satan_n seek_v in_o all_o time_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 124.1.3_o psal_n 124.1.3_o unless_o jehovah_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o amiss_o but_o it_o must_v be_v more_o special_o expound_v now_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o slight_a by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o that_o also_o before_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 13._o fox_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v those_o horrible_a edict_n opinion_n fox_n his_o opinion_n proscript_n and_o command_v of_o emperor_n especial_o of_o maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n which_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o christian_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o before_o the_o former_a persecution_n neither_o do_v the_o woman_n take_v her_o flight_n under_o the_o perfecution_n of_o the_o roman_a dragon_n bullinger_n comprehend_v under_o it_o interpretation_n bullingers_n interpretation_n all_o the_o church_n affliction_n this_o flood_n say_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n on_o the_o church_n as_o sect_n dissension_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o persecution_n by_o which_o almost_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v over_o fly_v and_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o satan_n stir_v up_o every_o where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o little_o agree_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a pprophecy_n brightman_n understanding_n by_o these_o water_n opimon_n brightman_n opimon_n people_n or_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.15_o interpret_v this_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o franci_n the_o alemanni_n burgonion_o goth_n vandal_n hunni_n treballi_n the_o heruli_n the_o lumbards_n and_o such_o other_o northern_a nation_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o thence_o forward_o rush_v in_o the_o sluice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n for_o to_o swallow_v up_o as_o with_o deep_a gulf_n the_o christian_a church_n yet_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o counterfeit_n and_o earthly_a religion_n swallow_v up_o the_o force_n of_o this_o flood_n because_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o who_o the_o dragon_n think_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o come_v into_o these_o country_n more_o full_a of_o humanity_n they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v among_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o corrupt_a for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o arian_n or_o nestorian_n or_o eurychinians_n but_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o life_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n so_o the_o earth_n delude_v the_o dragon_n endeavour_n the_o which_o exposition_n seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o history_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o vision_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v rather_o consent_v to_o they_o 7.38_o the_o water_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v heresy_n joh._n 7.38_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o foul_a heresy_n schism_n blasphemy_n and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v to_o drown_v the_o woman_n while_o she_o flee_v even_o under_o christian_a emperor_n for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o the_o heresy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o a_o violent_a vomit_n or_o flood_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n violent_o burst_v forth_o like_a to_o a_o most_o swift_a stream_n and_o overflow_v all_o the_o east_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o west_n also_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o in_o her_o flight_n after_o the_o arian_n heresy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o macedonian_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a against_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o also_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n &_o the_o monothelist_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o which_o mighty_o shake_v the_o church_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n as_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoretus_n zozomenus_n and_o evagrius_n witness_n the_o dragon_n by_o these_o flood_n think_v to_o drown_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n but_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o follow_v 16._o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n some_o here_n by_o earth_n understand_v churst_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o stability_n and_o because_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v swallow_v up_o the_o dart_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o adversary_n suppress_v and_o the_o afflict_a church_n not_o utter_o overthrow_v other_o of_o earthly_a man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n often_o wonderful_o protect_v though_o they_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o of_o old_a by_o the_o philistine_n he_o deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n by_o lysâ—as_v he_o preserve_v paul_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v before_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o come_v on_o furious_o to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n yet_o preserve_v the_o same_o by_o embrace_v it_o though_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v it_o of_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n swallow_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a flood_n of_o heresy_n by_o refute_v they_o thus_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinopel_v the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o nestorian_a that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o euâ—ychinian_a but_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o alwe_o numb_a 16.22_o as_o therefore_o the_o earth_n do_v then_o help_n moses_n &_o aaron_n against_o the_o seditious_a rebel_n miraculous_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o devour_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o miraculous_o help_v the_o woman_n fly_v from_o the_o flood_n of_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n so_o as_o she_o be_v not_o drown_v by_o they_o that_o be_v he_o wonderful_o swallow_v up_o those_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n &_o utter_o devour_v they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o subtle_o dispute_v about_o the_o earth_n consider_v how_o the_o lord_n continual_o dissipate_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n overflow_v the_o christian_a world_n cause_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o zeal_n of_o orthodox_n teacher_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a the_o three_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n not_o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o for_o she_o he_o lose_v as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o by_o open_a war_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a three_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o this_o three_o assault_n belong_v to_o the_o antichristian_a time_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n &_o boniface_n iii_o the_o first_o universal_a highpriest_n when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o none_o appear_v any_o where_o but_o as_o a_o whorish_a woman_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o take_v to_o be_v thus_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n drown_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n &_o now_o despair_v of_o further_a effect_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o themeane_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o follow_v for_o that_o which_o here_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o
of_o antichrist_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o name_v he_o yet_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n that_o whosoever_o look_v but_o on_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n may_v plain_o see_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v it_o follow_v now_o touch_v his_o rise_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.8_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v abyssus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o deepness_n see_v chap._n 9.1_o the_o preposition_n of_o may_v as_o well_o note_v the_o place_n as_o the_o beginning_n whence_o the_o beast_n derive_v his_o original_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n understanding_n it_o original_o of_o the_o place_n arise_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o infernal_a bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whence_o also_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o chap._n 9.13_o for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o unrighteousness_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o these_o place_n do_v excellent_o expound_v themselves_o for_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.11_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o to_o who_o here_o vers_n 2._o the_o dragpm_fw-mi give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o power_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o original_n or_o beginning_n like_a as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v beget_v of_o seed_n or_o as_o tree_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o heresy_n error_n tradition_n superstition_n and_o all_o other_o abomination_n which_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v sea_n how_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n coelestius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o heresy_n be_v chief_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o nevertheless_o satan_n through_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n do_v subtle_o and_o secret_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n almost_o yearly_a yea_o monthly_o these_o council_n like_o sea_n flow_v together_o continual_o devise_v new_a law_n rite_n form_n cree_v etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o christian_n have_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o with_o the_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v forge_v new_a canon_n of_o erect_v &_o purify_n temple_n consecrate_v altar_n of_o seat_n &_o chief_a place_n of_o order_n garment_n immunity_n power_n privilege_n and_o rent_n of_o praelate_n and_o priest_n of_o establish_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o affect_v power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a he_o over_o the_o alexandrine_n the_o alexandrine_n again_o over_o the_o antiochian_a and_o this_o late_a over_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a praelate_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o primacy_n of_o their_o city_n together_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o peter_n chair_n keys_z and_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n overcome_v all_o other_o in_o ambition_n and_o power_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n can._n 5._o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o of_o rome_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o confine_n of_o hetruria_n picenum_n and_o latium_n as_o jacobus_fw-la gothofredus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o dionysius_n the_o great_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o the_o roman_a praelate_v not_o content_v with_o his_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n first_o by_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o by_o temporal_a deceit_n although_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o want_v not_o his_o corrival_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o also_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 11._o lib._n 7._o hist_o chap._n 11._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n socrates_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v promote_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o principallitie_n by_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n chap._n 26._o it_o appear_v sedis_fw-la dist_n 99_o c._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o honour_n sake_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v prince_n of_o priest_n chief_z and_o universal_a priest_n but_o this_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o a_o decree_n pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v call_v yea_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o open_o manifest_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o augustine_n be_v then_o present_a where_o first_o zosimus_n afterward_o boniface_n and_o at_o last_o coelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o chair_n while_o this_o council_n continue_v by_o their_o legate_n false_o pretend_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contend_v that_o the_o africane_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o deride_v that_o also_o be_v memorable_a which_o bright-man_n observe_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 19_o lib._n 3._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o their_o legate_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o a_o sound_a head_n shall_v follow_v a_o infirm_a body_n secondlie_o lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n thereunto_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v long_o ago_o with_o a_o inveterate_a ambition_n plot_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o monarchy_n over_o emperor_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v it_o by_o and_o after_o many_o council_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v president_n by_o their_o legate_n do_v authorise_v thesame_a not_o regard_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_v the_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n not_o sudden_o nor_o in_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n continue_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n or_o from_o julius_n i._o until_o boniface_n iii_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n antichrist_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o which_o she_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o also_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v be_v full_o hatch_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o rise_v happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n now_o he_o be_v describe_v here_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n or_o present_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n but_o as_o he_o be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o full_a age_n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o the_o high_a or_o worst_a on_o a_o sudden_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o rise_n now_o follow_v the_o figure_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v very_o monstrous_a
himself_o 144000._o seal_a one_o who_o shall_v true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n he_o reserve_v 7000._o worshipper_n who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n second_o howsoever_o antichrist_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o minister_n the_o which_o he_o have_v true_o do_v in_o our_o age_n three_o howsoever_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o antichrist_n have_v oppress_v by_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o adore_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a martyr_n and_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o heaven_n last_o howsoever_o antichrist_n no_o way_n lessen_v his_o fury_n but_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v still_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a manful_o oppose_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_o punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o i._o touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n ii_o of_o three_o angel_n preach_v against_o babylon_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o v._o 14._o iii_o concern_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000._o seal_a one_o verse_n 1_o ii_o a_o mutual_a song_n of_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n be_v hear_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o iii_o seven_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v declare_v 1._o their_o teachablenesse_n that_o they_o alone_o can_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a song_n vers_n 3._o 2._o chastity_n they_o be_v virgin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 3._o society_n with_o the_o lamb_n who_o inseparable_a companion_n they_o be_v ibid._n 4._o liberty_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n ibid._n 5._o their_o prerogative_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ibid._n 6._o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5._o 7._o innocency_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o preach_a angel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o angel_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o place_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 6._o 2._o his_o habit_n he_o hold_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ibid._n 3._o his_o office_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n 4._o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v publish_v viz._n a_o threefold_a exhortation_n 1._o that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o 3._o adore_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n insert_v a_o persuasive_a reason_n from_o a_o infort_a cause_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n verl_n 7._o the_o second_o angel_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 8._o with_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o merit_a cause_n because_o she_o have_v mingle_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n unto_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v comminatory_a and_o here_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o he_o threaten_v viz._n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 2._o what_o he_o threaten_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10.2_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ibid._n this_o he_o amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 11._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v continual_a without_o any_o intermission_n ibid._n 3._o by_o a_o hortatory_n conclusion_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v patience_n and_o he_o comfort_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n oppose_v unto_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v represent_v 1._o christ_n the_o judge_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o reap_v sickle_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o be_v require_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o conveniency_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_v vers_n 15._o 3._o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o 4._o the_o say_a judge_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o vintage_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n as_o before_o of_o the_o ripeness_n ver_fw-la 18.6_o the_o gather_v the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o effect_n viz._n exceed_v much_o blood_n flow_v thence_o vers_fw-la 19.20_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000_o seal_v once_o as_o also_o a_o sist_z apparition_n of_o unknown_a harper_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o to_o hich_v be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v touch_v antichrist_n rage_n against_o the_o church_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n under_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o preservation_n be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o reformation_n in_o the_o second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preservation_n be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n follow_v see_v chap._n 5.6_o and_o 6.1.16_o &_o 7.9.17_o &_o 19.17_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_fw-la because_o he_o be_v praefigure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o his_o innocence_n hence_o the_o baptist_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n without_o a_o article_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_n often_o omit_v article_n speak_v of_o a_o know_a thing_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v mount_n why_o he_o stand_v on_o a_o mount_n in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v firm_o as_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o sit_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v same_o say_v because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o come_v forth_o afterward_o as_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 14._o here_o therefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o watchman_n on_o the_o tower_n watch_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o isay_n 21.8_o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch_n tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a right_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n neither_o stand_v he_o alone_o but_o with_o 144000_o seal_v in_o their_o for_o thead_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o the_o lamb_n appear_v here_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o
and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n belong_v and_o who_o these_o seal_a be_v touch_v the_o scope_n i_o find_v interpreter_n to_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o preserver_n to_o antichrist_n the_o destroyer_n and_o now_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteous_a mount_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v on_o the_o mount_n to_o cause_v we_o assure_o to_o believe_v that_o during_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chapter_n 13._o christ_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o neglect_v his_o church_n but_o stand_v on_o the_o watch_n for_o her_o safety_n lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v although_o indeed_o the_o chasse_n or_o wicked_a by_o god_n permission_n follow_v and_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v expound_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n he_o refer_v the_o follow_a thing_n unto_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n our_o interpreter_n also_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o position_n that_o howsoever_o antichrist_n shall_v sway_v far_o and_o near_o yet_o christ_n always_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a and_o seal_v which_o shall_v stand_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n where_o their_o salvation_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o unmoved_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v but_o this_o thing_n be_v general_o treat_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n chief_o stand_v with_o his_o seal_a one_o i_o say_v therefore_o one_o when_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o his_o seal_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n then_o also_o the_o lamb_n appear_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v when_o antichrist_n i_o say_v have_v invade_v the_o church_n bring_v the_o same_o under_o he_o and_o seduce_v the_o world_n then_o the_o lamb_n in_o appearance_n have_v lose_v his_o possession_n then_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o as_o she_o appear_v no_o where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o this_o happen_v when_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_n the_o roman_a pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v then_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n for_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o by_o loss_n of_o her_o ornament_n and_o change_n of_o shape_n because_o even_o from_o that_o time_n it_o retain_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o ghastly_a form_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o west_n which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o wilderness_n do_v no_o where_n appear_v all_o public_a congregation_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n until_o god_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vouchsafe_v again_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n now_o the_o godly_a may_v think_v and_o so_o much_o indeed_o the_o sophister_n do_v object_n antichrist_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n do_v the_o church_n therefore_o then_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v there_o no_o church_n before_o husse_v or_o luther_n be_v christ_n either_o negligent_a or_o unable_a to_o defend_v his_o spouse_n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o behold_v the_o lamb_n stand_v here_o on_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o seal_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n want_v to_o his_o church_n he_o suffer_v indeed_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a view_n make_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n he_o always_o stand_v as_o a_o careful_a watchman_n preserve_v to_o himself_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n and_o these_o be_v his_o church_n and_o spouse_n like_v as_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n when_o no_o true_a worshipper_n save_v only_a elias_n seem_v to_o remain_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v antichrist_n thus_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v she_o just_o deserve_v such_o a_o trial_n chastisement_n and_o dissolution_n see_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la this_o stand_n of_o the_o lan_n be_v therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o which_o have_v be_v since_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n john_n husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o they_o by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la melanchion_n and_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o great_a opposer_n of_o popery_n but_o these_o seal_v do_v then_o no_o where_n appear_v they_o have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o all_o church_n together_o worship_v the_o beast_n what_o then_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n be_v they_o therefore_o hide_v to_o god_n the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n have_v no_o uncorrupted_a congregation_n but_o be_v mingle_v in_o outward_a appearance_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a balaamite_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o here_o sometime_o they_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o sometime_o open_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o saint_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v chap._n 13.7_o who_o be_v they_o not_o whole_a church_n for_o such_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o such_o teacher_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n as_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n make_v mention_n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n appertain_v now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_a who_o they_o be_v be_v who_o these_o seal_a be_v the_o papist_n do_v much_o weary_v themselves_o about_o it_o lyras_fw-la fancy_n i_o pass_v by_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o 144000._o monk_n profess_v virginity_n opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o agarens_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochia_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n but_o this_o fiction_n be_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ribera_n allege_v hieroms_n opnion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 144000._o 144000_o riberas_n dispute_n about_o the_o 144000_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n of_o which_o chap._n 7._o but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o be_v convert_v shall_v all_o be_v virgin_n see_v the_o hebrew_n do_v never_o high_o prize_v such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ii_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o marry_a person_n shall_v be_v convert_v iii_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o as_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v falsâ—_n as_o chap._n 7._o we_o have_v show_v so_o his_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o virgin_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o he_o therefore_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o arethas_n as_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o 144000._o seal_v speak_v of_o in_o ch_z 7._o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o because_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o these_o be_v other_o namely_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v so_o few_o thousand_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o indeed_o he_o just_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o
the_o beast_n he_o anno_fw-la 1371._o thunder_v out_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o england_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n against_o antichrist_n 6._o wickliff_n doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n balae_n cent._n 6._o c._n 6._o viz._n that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v idle_a fruitless_a and_o wicked_a that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v civil_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v violent_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o themselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disprove_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o vain_a babble_n he_o disallow_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v simple_o with_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n example_n he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n as_o also_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o penitence_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o difficult_a which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v speedy_o to_o be_v forsake_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o volume_n most_o of_o they_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n to_o wickleffe_n be_v join_v many_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o england_n richard_n killington_n robert_n langland_n and_o other_o many_o in_o italy_n also_o as_o dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n wickleffe_n also_o leave_v many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o who_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1387._o manful_o oppose_v popery_n a_o while_n after_o the_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n begin_v more_o forcible_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o plant_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n which_o yet_o flourish_n and_o grow_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o man_n as_o trithemius_n witness_v excel_v in_o divine_a and_o moral_a discipline_n in_o many_o book_n oppose_v the_o papacy_n eccle_n trithe_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o yearly_a pension_n not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o praelate_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 19_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o this_o angel_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o chap_n 8.13_o proclaim_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o prosperous_a for_o he_o publish_v not_o woe_n but_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n other_o open_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o like_v as_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n for_o however_o the_o foresay_a preacher_n remain_v in_o their_o place_n and_o church_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n brightman_n conjecture_v i_o dislike_v not_o that_o by_o this_o fly_n betwixt_o both_o be_v signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o publish_v by_o these_o teacher_n for_o however_o they_o see_v and_o reprove_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o error_n in_o popery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dregs_o of_o earthly_a rudiment_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o full_a flight_n soar_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n who_o along_o while_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o dazzle_a eye_n so_o they_o who_o many_o age_n together_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o dim_a eye_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o message_n or_o thing_n publish_v by_o this_o angel_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o excellent_a title_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o authority_n effect_n and_o constancy_n thereof_o antichrist_n indeed_o will_v condemn_v this_o his_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o haereticall_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o repress_v and_o refute_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o to_o wickleffe_n who_o first_o he_o greevous_o vex_v by_o the_o master_n of_o school_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n though_o he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o the_o king_n he_o miserable_o persecute_v he_o until_o his_o die_a day_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o together_o with_o his_o write_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v oppress_a &_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n with_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n now_o howsoever_o the_o beast_n affright_v the_o world_n with_o this_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o a_o while_n under_o his_o yoke_n nevertheless_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n in_o england_n and_o church_n in_o bohemia_n who_o constant_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o martyr_n until_o this_o day_n suppress_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o wit_n glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a free_o to_o be_v give_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o of_o yesterday_n rise_v as_o antichrist_n calumniate_v but_o everlasting_a reveal_v indeed_o from_o the_o begnine_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n full_o manifest_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o sophister_n endeavour_v and_o babble_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o suppress_v the_o same_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o inhabiant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o effect_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o these_o teacher_n be_v here_o maintain_v 1.7_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o evangelicall_n teacher_n gal._n 1.7_o touch_v which_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v plausible_o move_v any_o question_n as_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o new_a gospel_n what_o church_n before_o they_o hold_v this_o faith_n by_o what_o miracle_n they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v they_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o which_o be_v one_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o old_a abundant_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o new_a and_o they_o have_v it_o to_o evangelise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o call_v first_o then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v intimate_v they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o
doubt_v whither_o austin_n ever_o see_v that_o platonic_a chapter_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o enchiridion_n by_o some_o body_n else_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o austin_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o of_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n altogether_o deny_v a_o three_o as_o through_o one_o say_v he_o all_o go_v to_o condemnation_n medinm_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mâ—rit_fw-fr c._n 28._o lib._n 5._o hypogn_n circa_fw-la medinm_fw-la so_o all_o by_o one_o to_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o unbaptised_a be_v exclude_v the_o second_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n where_o all_o apostate_n or_o infidel_n shall_v feel_v eternal_a torment_n a_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o again_o apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la i_o have_v give_v no_o division_n of_o place_n save_v only_a of_o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o return_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o although_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n remain_v certain_a and_o true_a even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n not_o only_o by_o many_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o from_o this_o place_n resute_v purgatory_n fiction_n resute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v bless_v thus_o purgatory_n be_v hence_o notwithstanding_o exclude_v but_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o act_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n from_o henceforward_o therefore_o that_o be_v forward_o the_o author_n opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n hence_o forward_o from_o the_o time_n the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o not_o only_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o three_o angel_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o refute_v the_o heathenish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n for_o these_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n bull_n be_v vain_a but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o feign_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n and_o vain_a fear_n so_o antichrist_n gain_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v this_n be_v the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n one_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n henceforward_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n the_o other_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o because_o they_o now_o have_v the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o here_o establish_v but_o refute_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o mark_n enjoy_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n rest_n and_o reward_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v then_o establish_v for_o see_v they_o follow_v therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o cause_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o â—harpe_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v handle_v three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o viston_n the_o first_o brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o comprehend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o growth_n with_o her_o many_o combat_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o pagan_a and_o christian_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o foresay_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o three_o have_v two_o part_n represent_v 1._o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o now_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n preservation_n under_o the_o same_o and_o also_o her_o future_a purge_n from_o the_o dreges_fw-la of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o ast_n here_o follow_v describe_v the_o joyful_a catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o two_o parable_n viz._n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o by_o type_n and_o word_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v in_o dan._n 7._o touch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o clonde_n of_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o mat._n 3._o &_o 13._o of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o type_n serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o their_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n
glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v of_o my_o wrath_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n than_o the_o commandment_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v oppose_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n the_o popish_a sophister_n do_v inquire_v after_o their_o call_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v send_v or_o who_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o they_o may_v see_v a_o commandment_n go_v pour_v out_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o infliction_n itself_o of_o the_o plague_n than_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o in_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o command_v his_o minister_n and_o himself_o powerful_o inflict_v the_o same_o by_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n rise_v up_o and_o tyrannical_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v in_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o so_o many_o plague_n for_o they_o lie_v under_o god_n hand_n avenge_a his_o own_o glory_n pour_v out_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o let_v fall_v the_o plague_n by_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o pour_v they_o forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o other_o element_n as_o the_o sea_n rivers_n sun_n air_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o all_o for_o the_o calamity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n or_o vial_n shall_v also_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v always_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n the_o commentary_n ii_o and_o the_o first_o go_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o angel_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o readiness_n and_o prudencie_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v &_o pour_v out_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o they_o incontinent_o do_v it_o yet_o not_o confuse_o but_o every_o one_o in_o order_n and_o upon_o such_o part_n as_o they_o be_v command_v although_o for_o brevity_n sake_n john_n do_v not_o express_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o commandment_n here_o obedience_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o adversary_n even_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v long_o endure_v and_o follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_fw-fr '_o doubt_n in_o one_o month_n or_o yeet_a or_o four_o year_n as_o the_o common_a fiction_n be_v but_o the_o seven_o plague_n shall_v succeed_v each_o other_o in_o order_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o shall_v be_v vex_v most_o grievous_o and_o a_o long_a while_n by_o many_o divine_a judgement_n until_o such_o as_o be_v recoverable_a be_v break_v by_o their_o long_a continue_a affliction_n shall_v repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a perish_v without_o excuse_n for_o the_o word_n seven_o as_o before_z i_o take_v indefinite_o for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a number_n as_o in_o levit._n 26.28_o i_o will_v smite_v you_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o who_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o by_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v signify_v certain_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o indeed_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a and_o miserable_a boil_v or_o botch_v the_o old_a version_n a_o very_a evil_a and_o cruel_a wound_n but_o improper_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ulcer_n that_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o incurable_a discase_v as_o bile_n and_o venomous_a impostume_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n disperse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o make_v man_n to_o run_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o man_n beza_n against_o man_n he_o expound_v and_o limit_v the_o forego_n word_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o smite_v with_o these_o boil_v but_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o worshipper_n of_o his_o image_n now_o who_o they_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 16._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o viz._n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o buy_v sell_v and_o exercise_v the_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o merchandise_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o sixth_o egyptian_a plague_n by_o which_o the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o magician_n also_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n break_v forth_o with_o blain_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o so_o these_o boil_v or_o fores_z shall_v not_o touch_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o other_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n although_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v free_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o be_v not_o mention_v nor_o such_o as_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o immediate_o a_o peculiar_a and_o grievous_a plague_n attend_v both_o he_o and_o his_o throne_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o before_o this_o be_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n lyra_n take_v this_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v pope_n hadrian_n pour_v out_o anno_fw-la 740._o the_o boil_v of_o excommunication_n upon_o constantine_n who_o he_o call_v iconomachus_n or_o image-breaker_n sore_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v a_o noisome_a sore_n right_o indeed_o he_o call_v the_o papal_a excommunication_n a_o boil_v for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o cruel_a pest_n depopulate_v the_o church_n than_o it_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o thing_n fox_n not_o observe_v otherwise_o a_o diligent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n very_o unfit_o apply_v this_o noisome_a sore_n unto_o the_o rage_a pestilence_n which_o a_o little_a before_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o over_o spread_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n about_o the_o year_n 125._o in_o which_o sense_n this_o plague_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o time_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o incurable_a ulcer_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n like_a to_o the_o sixth_o egyptian_a plague_n with_o which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v torment_v bullinger_n also_o and_o aretius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o spanish_a or_o french_a disease_n common_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o impure_a single_a life_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o grievous_a disease_n but_o such_o the_o godly_a also_o be_v incident_a too_o but_o not_o to_o the_o boil_v or_o sore_o of_o this_o vial_n andrea_n therefore_o more_o right_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a ulcer_n or_o inward_a torture_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n continual_o like_o a_o scorpion_n bite_v and_o gnaw_v the_o mind_n of_o apostate_n that_o be_v because_o antichrist_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n can_v help_v they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o he_o add_v that_o happy_o external_a ulcer_n also_o
out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n the_o three_o former_a see_v they_o so_o cohere_v together_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o single_a but_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o divers_a respect_n and_o form_n ribera_n take_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n reign_v false_a riberas_n opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n false_a as_o in_o chap._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o devil_n never_o cease_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o even_o in_o johns_n time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o say_v to_o john_n the_o devil_n reign_v be_v not._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o christ_n victory_n satan_n indeed_o be_v overcome_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a power_n that_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o over_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o civil_a violence_n by_o which_o in_o johns_n time_n he_o mighty_o rage_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v that_o satan_n of_o who_o continual_a rage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o often_o advertise_v we_o without_o any_o figure_n shall_v now_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mystery_n this_o colour_n be_v too_o slender_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n the_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o interpreter_n be_v beast_n the_o commonopinion_n of_o our_o expositor_n touch_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n as_o before_o chap._n 13._o that_o waspe_n viz._n most_o powerful_a and_o large_o extend_v while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o hunni_n which_o happen_v under_o theodosius_n when_o rome_n in_o a_o short_a space_n be_v four_o time_n take_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n seem_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v overthrow_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o new_a papal_a empire_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o hellish_a ambition_n erect_v in_o the_o west_n seditious_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o as_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v wicked_o calumninate_v we_o for_o all_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o when_o empire_n be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o pope_n cause_v in_o the_o west_n than_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n for_o by_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n touch_v this_o opinion_n thus_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a viz._n that_o it_o distinguish_v not_o sufficient_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o it_o draw_v the_o second_o term_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o angel_n deny_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o time_n last_o that_o the_o three_o term_n he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botto_n mlesse_a pit_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o antichrist_n rise_v brightman_n somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n opinion_n brightman_n opinion_n the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n after_o public_a persecution_n be_v take_v away_o by_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o pontificacie_n be_v so_o weaken_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o italy_n that_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o more_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o hell_n that_o thence_o forward_o with_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v chief_a dictator_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o renew_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o consume_v away_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o four_o term_n be_v true_a true_a how_o far_o true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o three_o former_a he_o confound_v the_o time_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v accurate_o distinguish_v not_o by_o say_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o shall_v again_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o by_o distinguish_v express_o the_o time_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v ascend_v in_o the_o future_a which_o difference_n of_o time_n can_v no_o more_o be_v here_o confound_v then_o in_o v._o 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o say_v difference_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o beast_n soon_o after_o constantine_n do_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n for_o although_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n leave_v off_o ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n under_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v black_a with_o heresy_n and_o with_o divers_a disease_n grow_v miserable_o pale_a even_o unto_o death_n nevertheless_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o with_o his_o tail_n cast_v down_o that_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whole_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o antichristian_a cloud_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o secret_a conception_n &_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v about_o 296._o year_n sylv_n in_o vita_fw-la sylv_n namely_o from_o sylvester_n on_o who_o head_n constantine_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o most_o precious_a gem_n until_o gregory_n i._n who_o as_o a_o most_o cleer-seeing_a prophet_n show_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n antichrist_n birthday_n then_o at_o hand_n say_v 30._o lib_fw-la 4._o eph_n 30._o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o in_o his_o loftiness_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o 38._o lib_fw-la 4_o eph._n 38._o and_o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v utter_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o but_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o full_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o sabian_n cause_v the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n public_o to_o be_v burn_v pretend_v that_o he_o affect_v popular_a praise_n by_o his_o munificence_n and_o profuse_a gift_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o universal_a priest_n to_o be_v antichrist_n after_o he_o at_o length_n boniface_n iii_o have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o phocas_n manifest_v the_o beast_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v suggest_v unto_o i_o beast_n the_o author_n judgement_n touch_v the_o beast_n touch_v this_o dark_a matter_n not_o new_a neither_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o yet_o come_v near_o to_o the_o scope_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o latter_a state_n neither_o be_v he_o simple_a or_o single_a but_o have_v two_o body_n neither_o naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n arm_v both_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a sword_n as_o some_o age_n have_v see_v in_o the_o romish_a pope_n according_a therefore_o unto_o the_o prodigious_a and_o different_a state_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o be_v say_v prodigious_o to_o have_v be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o beast_n be_v or_o have_v be_v viz._n former_o according_a to_o the_o monarchical_a and_o secular_a power_n which_o before_o johns_n time_n be_v in_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n as_o in_o verse_n 10._o for_o although_o that_o power_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o by_o force_n take_v the_o same_o
commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o romish_a strumpet_n that_o be_v detest_v popish_a idolatry_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n forsake_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o whore_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o great_a emperor_n so_o many_o religious_a king_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o such_o zeal_n defend_v popish_a idolatry_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n almost_o these_o 800._o year_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a war_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v we_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o event_n and_o secondary_a mean_n unto_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n here_o again_o we_o have_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v that_o after_o so_o long_a fornication_n some_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweethland_n many_o powerful_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n bohemia_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o romish_a adultress_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a we_o have_v cause_n i_o say_v to_o admire_v the_o fact_n and_o extol_v god_n judgement_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o repent_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o whoredom_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o lord_z be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n shun_v and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n no_o long_o unto_o the_o beast_n but_o unto_o the_o lamb_n some_o textuall_a scruple_n do_v here_o offer_v themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v after_o i_o have_v open_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o city_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n 16.19_o this_o woman_n be_v popish_a rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o &_o 16.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o asian_a or_o utopian_a nymph_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o great_a city_n before_o he_o often_o call_v it_o babylon_n now_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o remarkable_a note_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n want_v the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v think_v nay_o it_o be_v rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n for_o the_o writer_n say_v ribera_n 20.22_o in_o i_o 17_o sec_fw-la 20.22_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v again_o the_o forego_v word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n belong_v to_o the_o desolation_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n for_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a desolation_n effect_v by_o they_o who_o rather_o be_v thought_n shall_v have_v prove_v friend_n with_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o swear_v jesuite_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2_o babylon_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o city_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o three_o 817_o vest_n pag._n 817_o this_o verse_n say_v alcazar_n cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o they_o who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o angient_a rome_n but_o in_o our_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o only_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o but_o it_o have_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n tenet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la it_o hold_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o two_o latter_a jesuite_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v a_o evasion_n that_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v this_o city_n for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o ribera_n their_o own_o companion_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o heathenish_a rome_n long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v no_o place_n here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o latter_a refute_v the_o former_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v papa_v rome_n o_o rome_n hearken_v to_o clemange_n 26_o de_fw-fr corrup_n eccle_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26_o what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a action_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o again_o therefore_o we_o gather_v this_o argument_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_n he_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o remain_v three_o scruple_n to_o be_v discuss_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o i._o how_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o impeachment_n of_o their_o liberty_n ii_o see_v god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v three_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n one_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a viz._n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o he_o put_v this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n iii_o in_o grant_v which_o thing_n some_o maintain_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o convert_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v in_o spoil_v of_o the_o whore_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o spoil_v they_o she_o so_o much_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o piety_n as_o of_o desire_n to_o the_o prey_n now_o first_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v of_o this_o question_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n the_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o if_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o determinate_a or_o limit_v their_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n limit_v the_o will_n than_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o see_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o thing_n furthermore_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v by_o another_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o now_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la allexander_n sell_v crucifix_n christ_n and_o altar_n high_a and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o first_o he_o do_v they_o buy_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v mantuan_a venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n priest_n altar_n sacred_a thing_n and_o crown_n renown_v too_o fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n here_o sell_v we_o do_v who_o now_o will_v wonder_v that_o this_o merchandise_n shall_v hasten_v rome_n destruction_n hitherto_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o second_o come_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n it_o thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thin_a wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n be_v only_o hear_v but_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o theatre_n therefore_o brightman_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nameless_a now_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o name_v nor_o come_v forth_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n displease_v but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o in_o interlude_n sometime_o a_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o person_n that_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v the_o more_o astonish_v let_v therefore_o this_o unknown_a voice_n stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n now_o the_o first_o part_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a afterward_o the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n and_o romish_a chapman_n last_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n second_o to_o render_v unto_o her_o double_a come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n this_o in_o jeremy_n 51.45_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelitish_n people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n voice_n because_o as_o i_o say_v he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n the_o word_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o the_o godly_a whosoever_o that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n not_o only_o within_o her_o wall_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o very_a stock_n of_o abomination_n a_o people_n of_o god_n but_o captive_a so_o in_o the_o new_a babylon_n although_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o godly_a and_o elect_a babylon_n god_n have_v some_o of_o he_o in_o babylon_n but_o captive_n for_o by_o this_o people_n rupertus_n well_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n demand_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n time_n let_v we_o also_o ask_v they_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n babylon_n the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o babylon_n wherefore_o as_o the_o old_a church_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o oppress_v through_o captivity_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o papacy_n captivate_v and_o oppress_v go_v out_o of_o her_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n first_o in_o heart_n by_o shun_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n after_o seventy_o year_n bodily_a also_o by_o return_v into_o judea_n under_o cyrus_n both_o go_n out_o of_o the_o new_a babylon_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o viz._n with_o our_o heart_n to_o flee_v and_o detest_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n and_o corporal_o also_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylonish_n tyranny_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o by_o which_o first_o we_o may_v ready_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o popery_n they_o indeed_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n god_n so_o command_v we_o second_o the_o stupidity_n or_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o by_o a_o unhappy_a desire_n to_o see_v rome_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n run_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o health_n life_n estate_n conscience_n salvation_n such_o also_o who_o enjoy_v
be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o
chap._n 20._o unto_o verse_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a do_v answer_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o four_o act_n unto_o the_o three_o universals_z of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n the_o two_o particular_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o last_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o act_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o propound_v the_o same_o very_o clear_o by_o a_o far_o more_o evident_a hypotyposis_n or_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o seduce_v they_o and_o of_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o bloody_a under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o who_o many_o million_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n partly_o most_o corrupt_a and_o afflict_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o force_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o character_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o his_o character_n he_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v this_o act_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n indeed_o touch_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_v among_o the_o nation_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o in_o special_a to_o the_o woman_n travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v be_v in_o blood_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o the_o three_o former_a trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 7._o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o proposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a part_n declare_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o kill_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o deny_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n the_o analogy_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v continue_v vers_fw-la 5.6_o and_o answer_v partly_o to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o partly_o to_o the_o joyful_a multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n chap._n 7.10_o and_o to_o the_o say_a multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o vision_n four_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o also_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o western_a who_o by_o the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o new_a pagamsme_n the_o eastern_a also_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n god_n from_o heaven_n protect_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v fire_n upon_o the_o adversary_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 7.8_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o verse_n 9_o this_o act_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o euphrates_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n waste_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 9.14_o last_o the_o four_o act_n shall_v be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n terrible_a indeed_o and_o mortal_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v with_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o rage_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n but_o joyful_a and_o plausible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a because_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21._o the_o whole_a and_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 22._o this_o act_n therefore_o have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o answer_v to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n ch_z 14._o and_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o hail_n like_o talent_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n chap._n 19.20_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o answer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n chap._n 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a in_o the_o three_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o have_v diverse_o trouble_v all_o interpreter_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a after_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v show_v it_o shall_v receive_v much_o light_n that_o we_o may_v not_o curious_o or_o dangerous_o grope_v in_o darkness_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xx._n the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v may_v no_o long_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o remnant_n remain_v in_o death_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a do_v again_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o 6._o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o lose_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o his_o attempt_n vers_n 7.8.9_o the_o three_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o be_v note_v the_o author_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o insirument_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o
nation_n now_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o paganism_n etc._n aug_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c_o 25_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o divers_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n the_o oracle_n which_o they_o have_v from_o devil_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o foul_a and_o ungodly_a worship_n come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a invention_n as_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o gentile_n also_o hereupon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o silence_v the_o grove_n altar_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n begin_v to_o lie_v waist_n yea_o the_o gentile_n detest_a the_o imposture_n of_o satan_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n give_v over_o their_o magical_a book_n to_o vulcan_n a_o remarkable_a example_n whereof_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o ephesian_n act._n 19.8_o suidas_n also_o record_v that_o augustus_n inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n what_o man_n shall_v rule_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n child_n the_o king_n of_o god_n command_v i_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n and_o forthwith_o to_o return_v to_o pluto_n darksome_a shade_n from_o these_o our_o altar_n bid_v thou_o be_v in_o silence_n therefore_o to_o depart_v augustus_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n go_v away_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o capitolium_fw-la with_o this_o inscription_n in_o roman_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god._n thus_o therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v bind_v the_o dragon_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n overthrow_v paganism_n deliver_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o satan_n of_o old_a thrust_n into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o &_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o beside_o have_v not_o satan_n even_o after_o christ_n come_n rage_v powerful_o and_o yet_o do_v unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o free_o go_v abroad_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o his_o free_a rage_a in_o paganism_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n satan_n be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a judgement_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o christ_n do_v chief_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o on_o to_o christ_n unto_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v very_o many_o emissary_n angel_n under_o he_o by_o who_o howsoever_o bind_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o head_n be_v bind_v what_o shall_v the_o servant_n do_v for_o though_o god_n permit_v these_o to_o wander_v abroad_o the_o thousand_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o uphold_v paganism_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v in_o chap._n 12.9_o not_o only_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n christ_n but_o his_o angel_n be_v also_o cast_v down_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o more_o general_a type_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n note_v that_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v suppress_v the_o church_n in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n but_o this_o more_o special_a type_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n denote_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o emissary_n angel_n can_v any_o long_o uphold_v paganism_n absolute_o satan_n bind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o than_o cease_v altogether_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o comparative_o &_o with_o limitation_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o such_o gross_a idol-worship_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o of_o which_o augustin_n to_o this_o end_n say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o before_o he_o powerful_o seduce_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v none_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a ch._n he_o expound_v the_o bind_a more_o full_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o viz._n not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a tentation_n which_o he_o can_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a deceive_a of_o they_o the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v permit_v in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o in_o so_o great_a weakness_n of_o many_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v down_o very_o many_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o believe_v which_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v he_o be_v bind_v thus_o he_o enough_o of_o the_o bind_n how_o and_o why_o satan_n be_v bind_v let_v we_o see_v the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n in_o which_o he_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v bind_v not_o always_o but_o a_o definite_a or_o set_v time_n until_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n second_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v from_o his_o chain_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o rage_n or_o sway_v free_o for_o as_o the_o bind_n be_v a_o restraint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rage_v free_o among_o the_o nation_n so_o his_o lose_n shall_v be_v a_o permission_n to_o sway_v free_o among_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v demand_v beloose_v how_o satan_n must_v beloose_v why_o this_o hurtful_a dragon_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o prison_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n viz._n by_o the_o angel_n christ_n who_o have_v bind_v he_o before_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o coaction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v force_v christ_n to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o that_o christ_n through_o weakness_n can_v keep_v he_o in_o captivity_n no_o long_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o counsel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n loose_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dragon_n loose_v which_o shall_v follow_v the_o lose_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n again_o to_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n action_n after_o his_o lose_n for_o to_o execute_v some_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o
camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v loose_v because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o that_o for_o most_o righteous_a cause_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o admirable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v say_v austin_n 8._o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 8._o his_o malign_a power_n will_v the_o less_o appear_v and_o the_o most_o faithful_a patience_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o less_o try_v to_o be_v short_a it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o discern_v how_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n have_v so_o well_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v his_o assault_n without_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v bind_v he_o least_o innumerable_a person_n shall_v be_v infect_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o full_a malice_n or_o that_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o church_n as_o some_o by_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n other_o already_o believe_v shall_v be_v keep_v off_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o three_o he_o show_v how_o long_o satan_n shall_v free_o go_v about_o after_o his_o lose_n a_o little_a season_n which_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o papist_n understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o reign_v some_o while_n before_o this_o little_a season_n the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o during_o as_o shall_v appear_v from_o verse_n 4._o alcazar_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o stand_v because_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a verse_n 8._o i_o assent_v indeed_o that_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o time_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v verse_n 8._o be_v what_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o dragon_n lose_v be_v but_o shall_v contain_v some_o age_n yea_o now_o already_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m_o lxxiii_o when_o the_o beast_n gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o both_o sword_n five_o age_n and_o that_o which_o run_v on_o have_v hitherto_o dure_v and_o shall_v dure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o he_o right_o call_v the_o same_o a_o little_a time_n for_o many_o reason_n little_a why_o it_o be_v call_v little_a whither_o we_o respect_v god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o yesterday_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n a_o small_a moment_n or_o the_o dragon_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_a be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o short_a season_n though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n 52.7_o psal_n 90.4_o isay_n 52.7_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 12_o 12._o because_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o john_n call_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o or_o last_o and_o so_o i_o think_v john_n intend_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o that_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o exceed_v but_o shall_v be_v short_a than_o the_o same_o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n will_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o satan_n rage_n and_o of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 24.22_o mat._n 24.22_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 9_o to_o these_o i_o add_v a_o moral_a reason_n that_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v often_o long_a and_o heavy_a so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n lest_o the_o godly_a for_o fear_v thereof_o shall_v be_v dis-heartened_n for_o his_o rage_n shall_v dure_v but_o a_o short_a season_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o small_a continuance_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a say_v cicero_z ancit_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr ancit_fw-la it_o commend_v also_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o know_v indeed_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o permit_v not_o satan_n to_o rage_v any_o long_o than_o himself_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o weakness_n but_o now_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o argument_n tremble_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o have_v trouble_v so_o many_o and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o dark_a mystery_n the_o search_v whereof_o might_n indeed_o exercise_v our_o study_n but_o restrain_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o rash_a definition_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v after_o all_o other_o so_o to_o unloose_v this_o knot_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o millenary_a reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n but_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o six_o time_n iterate_v thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o loose_v verse_n 2.3.7_o twice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4.6_o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v v._o 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n whence_o arise_v the_o first_o necessary_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a of_o old_a the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a who_o opinion_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o these_o time_n also_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n brightman_n these_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v thus_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v denote_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n because_o in_o verse_n 2._o &_o 6._o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n but_o four_o time_n afterward_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n emphatical_o and_o significant_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v wherefore_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v note_v although_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o
he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o or_o uphold_v paganism_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxiii_o this_o year_n therefore_o we_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o year_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o celtiberian_a monk_n and_o diabolical_a juggler_n poison_v alexander_n ii_o invade_v the_o papacy_n by_o most_o wicked_a art_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o devil_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o rage_v tumultuous_o fill_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o curse_a instrument_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v year_n whether_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n most_o cruel_o afflict_v the_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n defile_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o succeed_a year_n raise_v up_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n work_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o he_o rage_v so_o outrageous_o i_o answer_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o before_o i_o say_v may_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o than_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o restrictive_o unto_o the_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v then_o restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o then_o he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o tyrant_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n hinder_v any_o long_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o great_a number_n the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o paganism_n every_o where_o decay_v yet_o no_o marvel_n though_o satan_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o principal_a member_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o hence_o arise_v so_o many_o persedution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o great_a conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heretic_n during_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o raise_v up_o by_o satan_n for_o see_v he_o be_v bind_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o dragon_n while_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o more_o furious_o exercise_v all_o his_o power_n hence_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n revelat._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v agree_v with_o month_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o 1260._o day_n &_o 42._o month_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gontiles_n chapter_n 11.2_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rage_n chap._n 13.5_o in_o some_o part_n they_o agree_v for_o in_o the_o last_o four_o age_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n those_o 1260._o day_n and_o 42._o month_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o because_o in_o they_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o satan_n bind_n the_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o antichrist_n tyrannical_a reign_n they_o be_v already_o end_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v not_o full_o end_v because_o the_o beast_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o opinion_n away_o objection_n take_v away_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v object_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v at_o length_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v because_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o hell_n praecede_v indeed_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o i_o say_v john_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n in_o the_o forego_n sixth_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o vision_n but_o not_o in_o this_o last_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v now_o afterward_o relate_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o praecede_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n many_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o last_o vision_n the_o plain_a and_o force_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o observe_v second_o they_o object_n that_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o that_o time_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v again_o loose_v can_v be_v call_v a_o short_a season_n because_o it_o contain_v above_o five_o hundred_o yea_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n have_v now_o be_v for_o these_o five_o age_n and_o perhaps_o shall_v continue_v a_o age_n or_o two_o more_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v notwithstanding_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o little_a season_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o last_o and_o that_o indeed_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v than_o which_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n three_o they_o object_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n shall_v not_o then_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v in_o gregory_n vii_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o which_o filthy_a beast_n more_o than_o 460._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v run_v on_o during_o all_o which_o time_n very_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n all_o these_o therefore_o after_o death_n do_v according_a to_o their_o soul_n live_v whole_a by_o the_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n those_o thousand_o year_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o now_o in_o verse_n 4_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o synecdoche_n be_v neither_o unusual_a in_o common_a speech_n nor_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n as_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n live_v not_o altogether_o or_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o so_o also_o they_o begin_v not_o altogether_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o successive_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n because_o he_o seduce_v very_o many_o but_o this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v
as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v or_o hurt_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o his_o emissary_n angel_n or_o by_o other_o his_o instrument_n as_o tyrant_n heretic_n antichrist_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o that_o be_v uphold_v paganism_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o my_o judgement_n agree_v with_o other_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n before_o i_o as_o bullinger_n junius_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o do_v tie_v any_o man_n unto_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n but_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n as_o aretius_n or_o from_o his_o resurrection_n as_o chytraeus_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a christianisme_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o brightman_n napier_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o differ_v a_o little_a in_o the_o term_n yet_o all_o have_v this_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n imprisonment_n and_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v now_o long_o ago_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n there_o be_v two_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o refer_v the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v one_o of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o in_o verse_n 5._o the_o other_o new_a of_o certain_a learned_a brethren_n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o papacy_n then_o they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n and_o romish_a pope_n shall_v then_o corporal_o live_v again_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n those_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v want_v i_o will_v here_o touch_v only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o its_o place_n first_o i_o can_v approve_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v nor_o past_a because_o two_o false_a hypothesis_n be_v suppose_v one_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n no_o long_o in_o paganism_n the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n the_o other_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o papacy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n after_o which_o to_o expect_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n to_o i_o feeme_v very_o absurd_a they_o object_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v jerem._n 30._o and_o 31._o mich._n 4.3_o unto_o 8._o &_o mich._n 5.9.15_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.6.7_o &_o mat._n 23.28_o rom._n 11.25_o but_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v first_o desire_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o thousand_o year_n second_o that_o they_o diligent_o consider_v whether_o those_o oracle_n speak_v of_o in_o verse_n four_o be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n partly_o already_o fulfil_v and_o partly_o not_o but_o in_o time_n to_o be_v accomplish_v second_o that_o opinion_n contradict_v itself_o for_o it_o propound_v that_o the_o pope_n before_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o gather_v his_o strength_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a year_n join_v himself_o with_o pagan_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n indeed_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n shall_v not_o reassume_v strength_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o after_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o be_v to_o dally_v in_o a_o serious_a matter_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n we_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o lake_n for_o many_o be_v already_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n here_o then_o let_v they_o explain_v themselves_o whether_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o papacy_n in_o part_n or_o total_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o only_o in_o part_n they_o must_v say_v that_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n because_o since_o that_o time_n papacy_n have_v go_v to_o decay_v in_o germany_n and_o some_o other_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n bellarmin_n also_o confess_v for_o say_v he_o 21._o bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p.r._n cap._n 21._o from_o that_o time_n since_o you_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a that_o it_o have_v always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v if_o of_o a_o universal_a or_o total_a overthrow_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o beast_n gather_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a especial_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n three_o they_o take_v up_o another_o absurdity_n against_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v corporal_o live_v again_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o their_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n neither_o say_v it_o that_o they_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n but_o that_o they_o live_v of_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o four_o they_o frame_v another_o absurdity_n in_o pretend_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o martyr_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o experience_n again_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o part_n see_v this_o have_v be_v accomplish_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o must_v show_v that_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v also_o past_a if_o total_a see_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o martyr_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a five_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v make_v their_o opinion_n hang_v together_o for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o papacy_n and_o that_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o christian_n what_o shall_v this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n last_o this_o opinion_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n long_o ago_o condemn_v by_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o viz._n in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o antichrist_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o that_o it_o import_v two_o particular_a resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o herein_o it_o differ_v 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c.d.c._n 7._o that_o it_o make_v not_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o they_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a although_o augustine_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o chiliast_n some_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o that_o sabbath_n shall_v come_v
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
resurrection_n to_o have_v part_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v peter_n to_o simon_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o christ_n to_o peter_n refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o baste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o for_z thou_o shall_v not_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o therefore_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o clear_o show_v erewhile_o that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o in_o it_o consist_v true_a blessedness_n and_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n also_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a without_o the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o very_o not_o indeed_o the_o meritorious_a for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v for_o he_o have_v merit_v blessedness_n for_o we_o but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o without_o holiness_n which_o the_o first_o resurrection_n bring_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n inchoat_v or_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v inchoated_a holiness_n and_o part_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n hence_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v true_o bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o which_o rise_v not_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 6._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 6._o for_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o say_v austin_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2._o corinth_n 5.3_o second_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a then_o by_o this_o exclamation_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o blessedness_n because_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o blessedness_n other_o unto_o eternal_a death_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o indeed_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o not_o they_o only_o yea_o because_o all_o therefore_o only_o for_o in_o a_o enunciation_n of_o the_o property_n touch_v the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n touch_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o a_o antistrophe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a conversion_n and_o contraposition_n will_v hold_v but_o a_o contrary_a sense_n also_o which_o beget_v exclusive_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o bless_v which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o the_o exclusive_a only_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v 19.9_o ps_n 119.1_o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4.7_o rev._n 12.14_o rev._n 19.9_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a therefore_o the_o impure_a be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v be_v not_o happy_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o as_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o a_o special_a blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o also_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a felicity_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o believer_n be_v no_o way_n deprive_v of_o their_o blessedness_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o special_a and_o common_a blessedness_n therefore_o they_o only_a who_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n be_v bless_v and_o so_o be_v they_o alone_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n last_o either_o they_o only_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o not_o they_o only_a if_o they_o only_o it_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v if_o not_o only_o than_o blessedness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o they_o say_v for_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o martyr_n on_o earth_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n who_o shall_v suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n regain_n as_o they_o say_v his_o strength_n or_o of_o other_o enemy_n than_o the_o former_a suffer_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o some_o then_o either_o these_o shall_v enjoy_v short_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o stand_v not_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o thousand_n year_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o they_o promise_v than_o it_o follow_v 2.18_o 1._o cor_n 2.18_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n luk._n 18.8_o mat._n 10.34_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n shall_v cease_v three_o we_o learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o if_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v infallible_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n ribera_n object_n that_o very_o many_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o die_v again_o 49.50_o in_o cap._n 20._o n._n 49.50_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o sin_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o appearance_n indeed_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o purge_v before_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o event_n show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v 37.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o ps_n 37.24_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n on_o such_o the_o second_o
see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o chap._n 5.10_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v deny_v not_o that_o now_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n of_o god_n but_o note_v the_o continuation_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o first_o it_o appear_v see_v the_o scripture_n extend_v the_o spirituall-priesthood_n unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o rev._n 1.5.6_o that_o this_o privilege_n do_v so_o agree_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o other_o confessor_n and_o regenerate_a second_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o first_o resurrection_n v._n 5._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o otherwise_o the_o martyr_n alone_o shall_v become_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o alone_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o three_o blessedness_n and_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o live_v again_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o say_v he_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o both_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n deity_n xlii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n but_o who_o shall_v reign_v the_o martyr_n only_o or_o the_o other_o bless_v also_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n i_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o martyr_n from_o verse_n 4._o but_o have_v more_o serious_o weigh_v the_o whole_a epiphonema_n or_o exclamatory_n conclusion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o extend_v as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o bless_a life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n general_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n do_v demonstrate_v if_o well_o observe_v for_o see_v john_n have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o these_o he_o now_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o future_a beside_o touch_v the_o dragon_n bind_v and_o the_o martyr_n reign_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thrice_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n of_o these_o now_o he_o say_v indefinite_o they_o shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o i_o observe_v this_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o person_n reign_v and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o john_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a one_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n beyond_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o define_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n indeed_o of_o the_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n but_o with_o they_o afterward_o other_o also_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v as_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_v other_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o be_v interpret_v rev._n 22.5_o neither_o matter_n it_o that_o also_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o definite_o for_o no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n both_o of_o satan_n bind_v &_o of_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o v._o 3.4.5_o to_o be_v divers_a but_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v right_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o repeat_v for_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o period_n or_o end_n of_o satan_n bind_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o beloved-city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o the_o commentary_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o lose_n and_o new_a rage_a of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n be_v expire_v contain_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o combat_n under_o both_o antichrist_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n who_o shall_v again_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o question_v before_o propound_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o iu._n what_o satan_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o have_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o great_a chain_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o again_o loose_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a both_o without_o and_o within_o now_o kat_n '_o anaphoran_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o expound_v what_o he_o attempt_v with_o the_o success_n thereof_o yet_o enigmatical_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o obscure_a neither_o may_v we_o scatce_o so_o much_o as_o guess_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o diligent_a interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o somewhat_o about_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n who_o step_n see_v nothing_o more_o certain_a be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o tread_v in_o when_o the_o thousand_o be_v finish_v in_o which_o satan_n remain_v in_o chain_n and_o in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n christ_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o martyr_n have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o article_n when_o these_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v this_o very_a thing_n austin_n well_o observe_v say_v stand_v lib._n 20._o the_o c_o d._n c._n 13._o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n can_v stand_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n determinate_v both_o to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v observe_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n can_v stand_v viz._n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v christ_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n beside_o neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o brightman_n hold_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o after_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v another_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o elect_n until_o the_o year_n 2300._o in_o which_o millenary_a the_o gogish_a or_o turkish_a battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_v among_o the_o nation_n seven_o hundred_o year_n a_o thing_n indeed_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v with_o any_o probability_n thus_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a
nicolaitan_n by_o open_a antichristian_a tyranny_n banish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v just_o abominable_a to_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n 593._o genebr_n chronol_fw-it lib._n 4._o pa._n 593._o yet_o formidable_a because_o of_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n notwithstanding_o popish_a writer_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o most_o filthy_a beast_n that_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o western_a emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v history_n also_o testify_v that_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o transsubstantation_n and_o stage-like_a mass_n be_v chief_o erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v hitherto_o consist_v with_o this_o grow_v up_o the_o innumerable_a fraternity_n and_o family_n of_o clergyman_n sacrificer_n monk_n and_o religious_a sect_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n sceptre_n then_o be_v invent_v the_o jubilee_n the_o gainful_a traffic_n of_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n and_o a_o thousand_o trick_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o all_o province_n into_o rome_n exchequer_n then_o infinite_a ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idol_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o now_o thou_o compare_v popery_n with_o paganism_n thou_o shall_v scarce_o see_v any_o difference_n but_o in_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o cause_n that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o be_v this_o horrible_a decline_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n only_o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o most_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o cut_v off_o and_o miserable_o dissipate_v or_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n filthy_o corrupt_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o mahumetism_n although_o it_o begin_v somewhat_o soon_o yet_o within_o the_o latter_a five_o age_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n this_o therefore_o be_v satan_n former_a seduction_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n greeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v take_v appositive_o that_o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o which_o nation_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o so_o satan_n fury_n seem_v to_o be_v lessen_v as_o if_o after_o his_o lose_n he_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n unto_o a_o civil_a battle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o intestine_a seduction_n of_o the_o church_n within_o indeed_o labour_v to_o trample_v she_o under_o foot_n by_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o domestic_a antichrist_n and_o outward_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o suppress_v she_o by_o a_o foreign_a antichrist_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o copulative_a for_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o three_o accusative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o do_v least_o need_n the_o copulative_a the_o seduction_n therefore_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o former_a but_o political_a for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o not_o the_o nation_n but_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o this_o cruel_a battle_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gog_n and_o magog_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v may_v scarce_o be_v guest_n at_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o as_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o ten_o 877._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p_o r._n cap._n 17._o vestig_fw-mi pag._n 877._o all_o which_o his_o own_o except_a not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o that_o of_o the_o five_o old_a father_n lanctantius_n eusebius_n theodoretus_n hierom_n and_o austin_n he_o disprove_v alcazar_n also_o bring_v in_o many_o more_o but_o we_o will_v not_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o rehearse_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n magog_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o more_o know_v be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o 7._o lib._n 1._o antiq_fw-la cap._n 7._o as_o josephus_n write_v come_v the_o magogite_n so_o call_v after_o he_o or_o scythian_n that_o be_v the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o the_o northern_a india_n hierom_n therefore_o by_o magog_n understand_v the_o scythian_a nation_n unto_o who_o some_o do_v join_v the_o cappadocian_o and_o arminian_o seat_v beyond_o coelesyria_n 23_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23_o who_o metrapolitan_a city_n hierapolis_n where_o papias_n sometime_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n call_v magog_n as_o pliny_n record_v touch_v gog_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o scripture_n save_v in_o ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o long_a prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o the_o phantisy_n of_o the_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a the_o jew_n feign_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a nation_n shut_v up_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o break_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o war_n waste_v the_o whole_a earth_n especial_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o slay_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o fable_n galatinus_n have_v refute_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o mahometans_n fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n be_v much_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n alcor_fw-la a_o 20.28.32_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o papist_n dream_n that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a force_n and_o that_o in_o his_o army_n which_o mostlie_a shall_v consist_v of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n he_o shall_v have_v seven_o king_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ribera_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n shall_v then_o either_o have_v no_o be_v or_o fight_n for_o antichrist_n among_o who_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a 20._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o apoc._n 20._o yea_o gog_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n himself_o which_o ribera_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o four_o full_a year_n most_o cruel_o overrun_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n especial_o christendom_n and_o to_o this_o antichristian_a war_n they_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o john_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o dream_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v assault_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o come_v who_o with_o a_o most_o numerous_a army_n shall_v fight_v under_o antichrist_n banner_n refute_v ezech._n 39.4.6.9.12_o the_o fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n refute_v and_o with_o he_o oppose_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n both_o fiction_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a and_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o for_o iâ—_n ezechiel_n god_n threaten_v that_o gog_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n on_o magog_n whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o burn_v the_o spoil_n with_o fire_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n in_o cleanse_v because_o of_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o continue_v full_a four_o year_n and_o that_o from_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
understand_v 226._o their_o contemptible_a habit_n 227._o their_o dignity_n ibid._n their_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n 230._o topaz_n a_o precious_a gem_n 565._o torment_n of_o hell_n 353._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v in_o hostile_a manner_n 215._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 37._o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 575._o and_o on_o either_o side_n ibid._n it_o be_v one_o only_o viz._n christ_n ibid._n what_o fruit_n it_o always_o bear_v ibid._n tree_n denote_v the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a teacher_n 158._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o reckon_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n 143._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n why_o lest_o out_o 144._o turk_n cruelty_n 188._o their_o horse_n be_v excellent_a 189._o with_o what_o force_v the_o turk_n emperor_n common_o do_v ride_v a_o hunt_a ibid._n their_o success_n in_o graecia_n thracia_n hungary_n 191._o the_o vetians_n give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n 190._o they_o notwithstanding_o take_v cyprus_n from_o the_o venetian_n ibid._n the_o two_o witness_n whither_o the_o two_o testament_n 223._o they_o be_v indefinite_o take_v 224._o how_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 230._o they_o live_v not_o again_o pythagorical_o 242._o under_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o olive_n tree_n be_v comprehend_v godly_a prince_n 228._o two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n 274._o the_o twofold_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n 60._o two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v 249_o tyrant_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o 111._o why_o god_n suffer_v they_o ibid._n v._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n refute_v 15.23_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n 52._o vial_n by_o a_o double_a trope_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 102._o vial_n in_o the_o greek_a whence_o derive_v 372._o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n fourfold_a 366._o the_o virginity_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a virginity_n 334._o vision_n be_v threefold_a 19_o vision_n why_o so_o often_o iterate_v 364._o volumina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o 97._o voice_n and_o thunder_n what_o they_o note_v 156._o voice_n of_o great_a rejoice_v 247._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n 86._o voice_n of_o the_o herald_n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n 98._o vrbs_fw-la and_o civitas_n how_o they_o differ_v 560._o use_v of_o example_n in_o punishment_n 50._o use_v of_o the_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o the_o thesis_n and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n 475._o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n seal_v 142._o w._n wall_n call_v moenia_fw-la a_o muniendo_fw-la 561._o the_o wall_n of_o romish_n babylon_n 392._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n what_o 31._o the_o war_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n 266._o the_o water_n east_n out_o after_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v heresy_n 278._o water_n signify_v people_n 130._o water_n of_o euphrates_n 392._o the_o most_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n 393._o the_o way_n to_o amend_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 57_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v 20._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v expound_v 8._o white_a raiment_n of_o fine_a linen_n belong_v to_o who_o 58._o what_o white_a robe_n john_n intend_v 79._o how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 148._o whiteness_n what_o it_o note_v 79._o whiteness_n of_o the_o horse_n what_o it_o note_v 489._o the_o white_a horse_n whence_o it_o come_v forth_o 107._o 108._o it_o figure_v out_o the_o first_o face_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n it_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o rider_n ibid._n it_o be_v make_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n 112._o the_o white_a stone_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 46._o whither_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 35._o whither_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o governor_n ibid._n who_o be_v bless_v after_o death_n 355._o whoredom_n punish_v with_o filthy_a disease_n 49._o whoredom_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o pope_n 411._o the_o whore_n how_o she_o sit_v upon_o water_n the_o beast_n and_o upon_o people_n 438._o the_o whore_n hate_v forsake_a make_v naked_a and_o burn_v 439._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514._o why_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n 277._o wicked_a man_n abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n unto_o carnal_a security_n 49._o wind_v withhold_v from_o blow_v what_o it_o denote_v 139._o the_o wilderness_n signify_v popish_a desolation_n 275._o wing_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n why_o full_a of_o eye_n 93._o wing_n of_o the_o locust_n 183._o wine_n and_o oil_n what_o they_o signify_v 115._o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n 407._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 256._o a_o difficult_a question_n about_o it_o ibid._n the_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n ibid._n a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n 256._o 257._o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v rome_n 409._o this_o woman_n sit_v upon_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 420._o the_o woman_n of_o susia_n beastly_a strumpet_n 407._o wonderful_a copulation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 420._o wonder_n litterallie_o to_o be_v understand_v 125_o and_o allegorical_o ibid._n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n as_o particular_a universal_a ominous_a etc._n etc._n 126._o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n 399._o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o man_n 401._o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 69._o wormwood_n not_o natural_o but_o theological_o take_v 163._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n what_o it_o be_v 478_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o angel_n 486._o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o be_v 213._o a_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n 276._o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v from_o god_n 59_o y._n year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n be_v never_o indefinite_o take_v 507._o z._n zeale_n or_o to_o be_v zealous_a what_o it_o be_v 79._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 3._o blot_v out_o only_o p._n 21._o l._n 45._o for_o perish_a read_n be_v reckon_v among_o p._n 44._o l._n 23._o for_o comparitive_o read_v comparative_o p_o 49._o l._n 38_o for_o consequence_n read_v consequent_a p._n 56._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 59_o l._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67._o l._n 32._o for_o which_o show_v read_v he_o add_v p._n 62._o l._n 14._o for_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n read_v this_o conjecture_n we_o leave_v p._n 80._o l._n 4._o for_o philantropie_n read_v philanthropie_n p._n 87._o l._n 13._o for_o manificent_a read_v magnificent_a page_n 115._o line_n 20.21_o read_v he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v certain_a fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v found_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o howsoever_o heretic_n shall_v involve_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o darkness_n and_o shall_v also_o draw_v the_o orthodox_n teacher_n either_o by_o force_n or_o deceit_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o oil_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o obscure_v with_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o etc._n etc._n p._n 122._o l._n 8._o for_o his_o read_n antichrist_n p._n 131._o l._n 31._o after_o the_o word_n diocletian_a persecution_n add_v but_o as_o throughout_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 285._o l._n 20._o for_o war_n read_v and_o the_o holy_a war_n p._n 186._o l._n 40._o for_o cypress_n read_v cyprus_n p._n 189._o l._n 21._o for_o vailachia_n read_v walachia_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o for_o behold_v read_v behold_v p._n 194._o l._n 17._o for_o mutter_n read_v mutter_v p._n 323._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v in_o the_o line_n follow_v under_o the_o gr._n 1._o the_o figure_n 5_o which_o will_v make_v just_a 665._o p._n 324._o l._n 10._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o p._n 360._o l._n 14._o for_o judicary_n read_v judicatory_a p._n 363._o l._n 9_o for_o apparition_n read_v apparition_n p._n 476._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o second_o vision_n read_v sixth_o vision_n p._n 490._o l._n 39_o for_o despare_n read_v despair_n p._n 492._o l._n 48._o for_o worship_n read_v worship_v number_n of_o folioe_n mistake_v 17._o for_o 19_o 64._o f._n 62._o 66._o f._n 68_o 188._o f._n 196._o 185._o f._n 285._o 378._o f._n 379._o after_o page_n 408._o 4_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a be_v amiss_o quote_v page_n twice_o quote_v 360._o 361._o 362._o 363._o these_o and_o other_o like_a default_n through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v finis_fw-la
the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o he_n propound_v the_o reward_n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o constancy_n soldier_n will_v fight_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o as_o also_o in_o jam._n 1.12_o 4.5_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.8_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o note_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n propose_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o conqueror_n hence_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o diversity_n of_o reward_n 3._o that_o the_o crown_n be_v promise_v not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o a_o reward_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n 10.28_o fourteen_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n io._n 10.28_o for_o god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n now_o christ_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n 11._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v again_o repeat_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a promise_n though_o different_a in_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n be_v explain_v chap._n 20.14_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n &_o 21.8_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a death_n 9.27_o hebr._n 9.27_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o jugement_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n for_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v etc._n etc._n some_o take_v the_o first_o death_n to_o bâ—â—neant_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o first_o death_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o second_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v therewith_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o courage_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o overcome_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o houlde_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stomble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o commentary_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o pergamus_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pergamus_n or_o troy_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n secondlie_o reprove_v for_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o inpure_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n &_o by_o threaten_a be_v exhort_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o a_o epithet_n take_v from_o chap._n 1.16_o that_o he_o have_v viz._n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o sharpe-sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o attribute_n appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n for_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v and_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o here_o we_o have_v the_o fifteen_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n deity_n xv_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o teacher_n but_o in_o special_a as_o his_o own_o hence_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v fight_v with_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o narration_n be_v three_o thing_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a reprove_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o lasty_a exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n first_o he_o say_v in_o general_n that_o he_o know_v their_o work_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o tri_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 2.2_o in_o particular_a he_o commend_v their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o with_o courage_n they_o maintain_v and_o confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n overcome_v all_o such_o tentation_n as_o may_v any_o way_n occasion_n they_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o praise_n whereof_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o abode_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v namely_o in_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a city_n be_v full_a of_o cruel_a enemy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o where_o christian_n like_o sheep_n be_v continual_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o devour_a wolf_n now_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o constant_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v we_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o which_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n have_v hitherto_o grant_v unto_o we_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v a_o further_a amplify_a of_o their_o constancy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o place_n pergamus_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o hebr._n be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n so_o that_o this_o city_n be_v full_a of_o naughty_a and_o vile_a person_n hater_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n among_o who_o satan_n reign_v both_o in_o the_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o king_n attalus_n and_o in_o their_o senate_n &_o temple_n forcible_o draw_v the_o magistrate_n and_o cityzen_n to_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n against_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o evil_a city_n and_o can_v
be_v also_o another_o reason_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n lose_v and_o when_o he_o again_o rage_v shall_v then_o reign_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v reign_v satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o this_o rage_a enemy_n be_v loose_v will_v scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v beside_o the_o other_o opinion_n do_v with_o the_o chiliast_n and_o papist_n too_o much_o determinate_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o christ_n 24.26_o mat._n 24.26_o of_o that_o hour_n and_o day_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v demand_v i._n whither_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v ii_o if_o definite_o where_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v iii_o what_o condition_n john_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n iu._n what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o attempt_v after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 11._o i._o whither_o the_o thousand_n year_n be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o i_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n if_o thou_o say_v indefinite_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o many_o or_o for_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v if_o definite_o than_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n be_v bind_v afterward_o loose_v that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chilast_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n augustine_n who_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a writer_n follow_v 7_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o signify_v indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n as_o 105.8_o psal_n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o extend_v the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o think_v follow_v herein_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n mislead_v by_o papias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o question_v whether_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o little_a season_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n prosecute_v at_o large_a show_v etc._n com._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 20_o n._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n signify_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o by_o thousand_o in_o scripture_n we_o often_o understand_v a_o very_a great_a and_o indefinite_a number_n joh._n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o psal_n 90.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o heathenish_a writer_n virgil._n 1._o aeneid_n 11._o aene._n 2._o pers_n sat._n 5._o ovid._n met._n lib._n 13._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n go_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o figure_n now_o here_o no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o a_o trope_n of_o indefinite_a signification_n beside_o neither_o the_o subject_a year_n nor_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o do_v here_o admit_v a_o trope_n not_o the_o subject_a because_o howsoever_o other_o name_n signify_v time_n as_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v improper_o year_n also_o attribute_v to_o god_n do_v improper_o signify_v eternity_n job_n 10.5_o &_o 36.26_o psal_n 102.25.28_o heb._n 1.12_o or_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o isa_n 61.2_o luke_n 4.19_o the_o acceptable_a year_n isa_n 34.8_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n jerem._n 23.12_o the_o year_n of_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v never_o any_o other_o signification_n save_o propet_v and_o definite_a again_o neither_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o humane_a writer_n only_o amplify_v a_o matter_n indefinite_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n join_v to_o year_n i_o shall_v always_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v but_o in_o a_o definite_a signification_n except_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v we_o a_o weighty_a reason_n because_o john_n indeed_o at_o first_o in_o verse_n 2._o determinate_v the_o thousand_o year_n without_o the_o article_n have_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o emphatical_o repeat_v it_o four_o time_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n and_o undoubted_o define_v the_o same_o four_o from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o evident_a reason_n viz._n that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n antichrist_n be_v worship_v for_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n they_o also_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v nor_o indefinite_o until_o his_o come_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_a and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o term_n ii_o where_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v such_o as_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n definite_o be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o their_o beginning_n as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o will_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o best_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n descension_n because_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o often_o repeat_v shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o indeterminate_v beginning_n elsewhere_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o show_v notwithstanding_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o upon_o his_o nativity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o the_o true_a beginning_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o keep_v they_o in_o paganism_n year_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o desist_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v now_o he_o desist_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o not_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o cast_v the_o great_a chain_n upon_o the_o dragon_n but_o especial_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o small_a because_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o turbulent_a jew_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o dissipate_v and_o in_o their_o room_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v act._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v because_o
be_v seven_o month_n much_o less_o seven_o year_n but_o xlv_o day_n only_o therefore_o either_o this_o latter_a fiction_n of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o former_a be_v false_a this_o difficulty_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o fable_n overthrow_v ribera_n seek_v to_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n bellarmine_n another_o ribera_n say_v 70._o in_o apoc_n 20._o n._n 70._o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n signify_v power_n not_o the_o act_n not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n in_o bury_v the_o carkeise_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o carkeise_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o seven_o month_n time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o bellarmin_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o put_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n but_o by_o these_o slight_v they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o riberas_n gloss_n de_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o text_n there_o refute_v ver_fw-la 1.3_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v bury_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o carkeise_n ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la because_o the_o land_n must_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o carkeise_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n actual_o in_o bury_v of_o they_o this_o ribera_n see_v therefore_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n to_o grant_v not_o only_o xlv_o day_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o antichrist_n slaughter_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n yet_o great_a for_o whither_o the_o prophet_n understand_v proper_o and_o definite_o seven_o month_n and_o year_n or_o figurative_o and_o indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o appear_v the_o fiction_n be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n there_o affirm_v that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n fiction_n ribera_n refute_v bellarmine_n fiction_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o xlv_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o ribera_n himself_o do_v solid_o confute_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o mat_n 24.38_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o security_n and_o riot_n of_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v do_v in_o xlv_o day_n as_o also_o because_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v it_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o to_o think_v say_v he_o be_v absurd_a 5.2_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o pretend_v 24.36_o mat._n 24.36_o that_o perhaps_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o unlearned_a no_o nor_o by_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o at_o length_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v remain_v from_o antichrist_n therefore_o o_o ribera_n thou_o see_v that_o time_n to_o be_v foolish_o define_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o bellarmine_n xlv_o day_n behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n discord_n now_o however_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n same_o whether_o ezechiel_n &_o johns_n prophecy_n touch_v gog_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v whither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n affirmation_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_a from_o that_o for_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o country_n 39.25_o ez._n 39.25_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o foretell_v new_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o their_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o horrible_a slaughter_n he_o prophesi_v last_o he_o promise_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n short_o after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o ibid_fw-la ve_fw-la 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o when_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o middlemost_a also_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v object_v that_o gog_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o year_n that_o be_v 38.8_o eze._n 38.8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gloss_n be_v infirm_a it_o be_v also_o say_v for_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o day_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o some_o certain_a time_n jerem._n 49.39_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v at_o length_n or_o after_o much_o affliction_n jerem_n 30.24_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o that_o be_v after_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezech._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n therefore_o here_o also_o by_o the_o latter_a year_n a_o indefinite_a term_n may_v be_v understand_v hence_o theodoretus_n write_v 6._o nehem._n 4._o &_o 6._o that_o these_o very_a nation_n do_v straightway_o invade_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o our_o interpreter_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v in_o my_o understanding_n more_o right_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o name_n and_o time_n apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o often_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n by_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o learned_o show_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v denote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n so_o call_v after_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n with_o the_o king_n antiochi_n seleuci_n demetrij_n and_o nicanor_n mighty_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o happen_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n or_o day_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n to_o these_o ribera_n do_v frivous_o object_n 57_o in_o apoc._n 20_o s._n 57_o that_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o have_v it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v they_o any_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o forsooth_o so_o manifest_a or_o at_o least_o so_o probable_a a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n grievous_a enemy_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o indeed_o then_o fulfil_v literal_o for_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n but_o analogical_o or_o with_o reference_n when_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n war_n the_o old_a &_o new_a goggish_a war_n but_o that_o there_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o of_o like_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allusion_n